We Must Fight Terrorism
Fighting Terror
Old Arab War
Miscellaneous
Main
perpetrators of terrorism are Muslims
War on Terrorism
Terrorist Attacks
Terrorism
Israeli Security Barrier
Martyrs, Virgins and Grapes
Muslim
Population Statistics
Koran (Qur'an) excerpts - important understanding
Muslims in Europe Spain
Spain2 Belgium Denmark
Denmark2 France Germany
England
Arabs in U.S.
Hollywood loudmouths say nothing
Terror on the streets (U.S. Gangs)
Terror's best friend (passports)
Illegal Immigration
Geneva Conventions and Terrorists
An e-mail contained an extract from Ralph Peters' book, "When
Devils Walk the Earth." It says you must fight terrorism, not try to
appease it.
Chapter III. Fighting
Terror: Do's and Don'ts for a
Superpower:
1. Be feared!
2. Identify the type of terrorists you face, and know your enemy as well as you
possibly can. Although tactics may be similar, strategies for dealing with
practical vs. apocalyptic terrorists can differ widely. Practical terrorists may
have legitimate grievances that deserve consideration, although their methods
cannot be tolerated. Apocalyptic terrorists, no matter their rhetoric,
seek your destruction and must be killed to the last man. The apt metaphor
is cancer: you cannot hope for success if you only cut out part of the tumor.
For the apocalyptic terrorist, evading your efforts can easily be turned into a
public triumph. Our bloodiest successes will create far fewer terrorists and
sympathizers than our failures.
3. Do not be afraid to be powerful. Cold War-era gambits of proportionate
response and dialog may have some utility in dealing with practical terrorists,
but they are counter-productive in dealing with apocalyptic terrorists.
Our great strengths are wealth and raw power. When we fail to bring those
strengths to bear, we contribute to our own defeat. For a superpower to
think small, which has been our habit across the last decade, at least, is
self-defeating folly. Our responses to terrorist acts should make the
world gasp!
4. Speak bluntly. Euphemisms are interpreted as weakness by our enemies and
mislead the American people. Speak of killing terrorists and destroying their
organizations. Timid speech leads to timid actions. Explain when
necessary, but do not apologize. Expressions of regret are never seen as a
mark of decency by terrorists or their supporters, but only as a sign that our
will is faltering. Blame the terrorists as the root cause whenever
operations have unintended negative consequences. Never go on the rhetorical
defensive.
5. Concentrate on winning the propaganda war where it is winnable. Focus on
keeping or enhancing the support from allies and well-disposed clients, but do
not waste an inordinate amount of effort trying to win unwinnable hearts and
minds. Convince hostile populations through victory.
6. Do not be drawn into a public dialog with terrorists, especially not with
apocalyptic terrorists. You cannot win. You legitimize the terrorists by
addressing them even through a third medium, and their extravagant claims will
resound more successfully on their own home ground than anything you can say.
Ignore absurd accusations, and never let the enemy's claims slow or
sidetrack you. The terrorist wants you to react, and your best means of
unbalancing him and his plan is to ignore his
accusations.
7. Avoid planning creep. Within our vast bureaucratic system, too many voices
compete for attention and innumerable agendas, often selfish and personal -
intrude on any attempt to act decisively. Focus on the basic mission: the
destruction of the terrorists with all the moral, intellectual and practical
rigor you can bring to bear. All other issues, from future nation building, to
alliance consensus, to humanitarian concerns are secondary.
8. Maintain resolve. Especially in the Middle East and Central Asia, experts and
diplomats will always present you with a multitude of good reasons for doing
nothing, or for doing too little (or for doing exactly the wrong thing).
Fight as hard as you can within the system to prevent diplomats from gaining
influence over the strategic campaign. Although their intentions are often
good, our diplomats and their obsolete strategic views are the terrorist's
unwitting allies and diplomats are extremely jealous of military success and
military authority in their region (where their expertise is never as deep or
subtle as they believe it to be). Beyond the problem with our diplomats, the
broader forces of bureaucratic entropy are an internal threat. The
counter-terrorist campaign must be not only resolute, but constantly
self-rejuvenating in ideas, techniques, military and inter-agency combinations,
and sheer energy. Old hands must be stimulated constantly by new ideas.
9. When in doubt, hit harder than you think necessary. Success will be forgiven.
Even the best-intentioned failure will not. When military force is used against
terrorist networks, it should be used with such power that it stuns even our
allies. We must get over our cowardice in means. While small-scale raids
and other knifepoint operations are useful against individual targets, broader
operations should be overwhelming. Of course, targeting limitations may
inhibit some efforts but whenever possible, maximum force should be used in
simultaneous operations at the very beginning of a campaign. Do not
hesitate to supplement initial target lists with extensive bombing attacks on
nothing if they can increase the initial psychological impact. Demonstrate
power whenever you can. Show; don't tell!
10. Whenever legal conditions permit, kill terrorists on the spot (do not give
them a chance to surrender, if you can help it). Contrary to academic
wisdom, the surest way to make a martyr of a terrorist is to capture, convict
and imprison him, leading to endless efforts by sympathizers to stage
kidnappings, hijacking and other events intended to liberate the imprisoned
terrorist(s). This is war, not law enforcement.
11. Never listen to those who warn that ferocity on our part reduces us to the
level of the terrorists. That is the argument of the campus, not of the
battlefield, and it insults America's service members and the American people.
Historically, we have proven, time after time, that we can do a tough, dirty job
for our country without any damage to our nation's moral fabric (Hiroshima and
Nagasaki did not interfere with American democracy, values or behavior).
12. Spare and protect innocent civilians whenever possible, but: do not let the
prospect of civilian casualties interfere with ultimate mission accomplishment.
This is a fight to protect the American people, and we must do so whatever the
cost, or the price in American lives may be devastating. In a choice between
them, and us the choice is always us.
13. Do not allow the terrorists to hide behind religion. Apocalyptic
terrorists cite religion as a justification for attacking us; in turn, we cannot
let them hide behind religious holidays, taboos, strictures or even sacred
terrain. We must establish a consistent reputation for relentless pursuit
and destruction of those who kill our citizens. Until we do this, our hesitation
will continue to strengthen our enemy's ranks and his resolve.
14. Do not allow third parties to broker a peace, a truce, or any pause in
operations. One of the most difficult challenges in fighting terrorism on a
global scale is the drag produced by nervous allies. We must be
single-minded. The best thing we can do for our allies in the long-term is
to be so resolute and so strong that they value their alliance with us all the
more. We must recognize the innate strength of our position and stop allowing
regional leaders with counterproductive local agendas to subdue or dilute our
efforts.
15. Don't flinch. If an operation goes awry and friendly casualties are
unexpectedly high, immediately bolster morale and the military's image by
striking back swiftly in a manner that inflicts the maximum possible number of
casualties on the enemy and his supporters. Hit back as graphically as
possible to impress upon the local and regional players that you weren't badly
hurt or deterred in the least.
16. Do not worry about alienating already-hostile populations.
17. Whenever possible, humiliate your enemy in the eyes of his own people.
Do not try to use reasonable arguments against him. Shame him
publicly, in any way you can. Create doubt where you cannot excite
support. Most apocalyptic terrorists, especially, come from cultures of male
vanity. Disgrace them at every opportunity. Done successfully, this both
degrades them in the eyes of their followers and supporters, and provokes the
terrorist to respond, increasing his vulnerability.
18. If the terrorists hide, strike what they hold dear, using clandestine means
and, whenever possible, foreign agents to provoke them to break cover and react.
Do not be squeamish. Your enemy is not. Subtlety is not superpower
strength but the raw power to do that, which is necessary, is our great
advantage. We forget that, while the world may happily chide or accuse us-or
complain of our inhumanity-no one can stop us if we maintain our strength of
will. Much of the world will complain no matter what we
do. Hatred of
America is the default position of failed individuals and failing states around
the world, in every civilization, and there is nothing we can do to change their
minds. We refuse to understand how much of humanity will find excuses for
evil, so long as the evil strikes those who are more successful than the
apologists themselves. This is as true of American academics, whose
eagerness to declare our military efforts a failure is unflagging, or European
clerics, who still cannot forgive America's magnanimity at the end of World War
II, as it is of unemployed Egyptians or Pakistanis. The psychologically
marginalized are at least as dangerous as the physically deprived.
19. Do not allow the terrorists sanctuary in any country, at any time, under any
circumstances. Counter-terrorist operations must, above all, be relentless.
This does not necessarily mean that military operations will be constantly
underway sometimes it will be surveillance efforts, or deception plans, or
operations by other agencies. But the overall effort must never pause for
breath. We must be faster, more resolute, more resourceful and,
ultimately, even more uncompromising than our enemies.
20. Never declare victory. Announce successes and milestones. But never
give the terrorists a chance to embarrass you after a public pronouncement that
the war is over.
21. Impress upon the minds of terrorists and potential terrorists everywhere, and
upon the populations and governments inclined to support them, that American
retaliation will be powerful and uncompromising. You will never deter fanatics,
but you can frighten those who might support, harbor or attempt to use
terrorists for their own ends. Our basic task in the world today is to
restore a sense of American power, capabilities and resolve. We must be
hard, or we will be struck wherever we are soft. It is folly for charity
to precede victory. First win, then unclench your fist.
22. Do everything possible to make terrorists and their active supporters live
in terror themselves. Turn the tide psychologically and practically. While this
will not deter hard-core apocalyptic terrorists, it will dissipate their
energies as they try to defend themselves and fear will deter many
less-committed supporters of terror. Do not be distracted by the baggage
of the term assassination. This is a war. The enemy, whether a hijacker or
a financier, violates the laws of war by his refusal to wear a uniform and by
purposely targeting civilians. He is by definition a war criminal.
On our soil, he is either a spy or a saboteur, and not entitled to the
protections of the U.S. Constitution. Those who abet terrorists must grow
afraid to turn out the lights to go to sleep.
23. Never accept the consensus of the Washington intelligentsia, which looks
backward to past failures, not forward to future successes.
24. In dealing with Islamic apocalyptic terrorists, remember that their most
cherished symbols are fewer and far more vulnerable than are the West's.
Ultimately, no potential target can be regarded as off-limits when the United
States is threatened with mass casualties. Worry less about offending foreign
sensibilities and more about protecting Americans.
25. Do not look for answers in recent history, which is still unclear and
subject to personal emotion. Begin with the study of the classical world,
specifically Rome, which is the nearest model to the present-day United States.
Mild with subject peoples, to whom they brought the rule of ethical law, the
Romans in their rise and at their apogee were implacable with their enemies.
The utter destruction of Carthage brought centuries of local peace, while the
later empire's attempts to appease barbarians consistently failed!
Our Arab War, The One 200 Years Ago
Dennis Byrne--He is a Chicago-area writer and public affairs consultant
January 5, 2004 (from an e-mail)
For those who think it is always wiser to put together an international panel of
negotiators to try to talk foreign enemies into being nice, I present to
you our Arab war. The one 200 years ago. The one in which diplomacy failed
miserably. The one in which Europe refused to help. The one we
conducted alone. And won. The Barbary Wars --Talk about forgetting the
lessons of history. One of the first ones we learned 200 years ago was
that "diplomacy" and "multilateralism" sometimes must end
and direct action must begin. Back then, pirates from the North
African states of Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and Tripoli routinely
plundered and seized our ships, demanded ransoms for captive crews or sold our
sailors into slavery. European shipping routinely suffered the same fate.
Europe's answer was "let's negotiate," which meant sitting down with
some pasha and asking him how much money he wanted to leave them alone.
Then forking over millions. Thomas Jefferson thought that approach
ridiculous, inviting never-ending blackmail. As the American minister to
France, he strongly urged a multinational alliance to "reduce
the piratical states to peace." Pick them off one at a time
"through the medium of war," so the others get the message, and
they'll give up their piracy too.
Some European powers were "favorably disposed," as Jefferson
said, to a joint operation. But guess who had reservations? France. (No
kidding, you can't make up this stuff). France, because of its own
interests, was suspected of secretly supporting the Barbary powers. So,
the plan collapsed in favor of a policy of continued negotiations (read:
appeasement) - meaning supplicating the blackmailers to tell us how much
money they wanted for the ransom of ships and sailors and for annual
tributes.
When Jefferson became president in 1801, he finally could do something
about it himself. He simply refused Tripoli's demand for a tribute.
That provoked Tripoli to declare war on us, as if this young,
upstart pup of a nation had any right to stand up for its principles.
Jefferson's response was a no-nonsense piece of clarity. He sent a
squadron of ships to blockade and bombard Tripoli. The results of
these efforts were somewhat mixed. But on Feb. 16 of this year, we
will celebrate the bicentennial of Lt. Stephen Decatur leading 74 volunteers
into Tripoli harbor to burn the previously captured American
frigate, The Philadelphia, so it could not be used for piracy.
It was considered one of the most heroic actions in U.S. naval history.
The next year, Marines bravely stormed a harbor fortress, an act now
commemorated in the "Marine Corps Hymn" with the words "... to
the shores of Tripoli." Eventually, Morocco, seeing what was in
store for it, dropped out of the fight And the threat of "regime
change" in Tripoli led to a treaty of somewhat dubious benefits
for the United States.
Demonstrating the need for perseverance and patience, a series of
victories in 1815 by Commodores William Bainbridge and Decatur finally led
to a Treaty ending both piracy against us and tribute payments by us. We even
extracted monetary compensation for property they seized from us.
Meanwhile, Europeans, continuing their multilateral, diplomatic approach
kept paying and paying and paying.
Lessons? No, it doesn't prove that diplomacy and international cooperation
never work. But it demonstrates a principle: The United States, when
confronted with weak resolve from the international community against
enemies, sometimes needs to stand alone for what is right. And it
sometimes works. By coincidence, Tripoli today is the capital of Libya, whose
leader Moammar Gadhafi, noticing the pounding that the United States gave
to tyrants in Afghanistan and Iraq, abandoned his own weapons of mass
destruction program. Perhaps Gadhafi, unlike some of our own blindly anti-war
academics, commentators and politicians, has read history, especially as
it happened in Libya.
One more footnote: France finally settled the hash of the
Barbary Coast states in 1830 when it simply went in and took over the
place. The official provocation, according to France, was some sort
of an insult to the French consul in Algiers. France, demonstrating
its superior humanitarian instincts, remained there as a colonial power
for a century. Unlike the United States, which, wanting only to
protect its citizens and its ships, got out when it won.
http://www.heritage.org/Research/NationalSecurity/hl940.cfm
more complete story
Free
Speech on Trial in Europe
by Soeren
Kern
January 27, 2011 at 5:00 am
http://www.hudson-ny.org/1829/free-speech-on-trial-in-europe
The "hate speech" trial of Lars
Hedegaard, the president of the Danish Free Press Society and the International
Free Press Society, began in a courthouse near Copenhagen on January 24.
Hedegaard, who has been charged with "racism" for critical comments he
made about Islam, faces up to two years in prison.
Hedegaard's trial, which is similar to recent
or current ones in Austria, Finland, France, Italy and the Netherlands,
represents a landmark case that will establish the limits of free speech in a
country where the politically correct elite routinely seek to silence public
discussion about the growing problem of Muslim immigration. The trial also
exemplifies the increasing use of lawfare: the malicious use of European courts
to silence criticism of Islam.
Hedegaard's legal problems began in December
2009, when he remarked in a taped interview that there was a high incidence of
child rape and domestic violence in areas dominated by Muslim culture. Although
Hedegaard has insisted that he did not intend to accuse all Muslims or even the
majority of Muslims of such crimes, Denmark's thought police have refused to
drop the case.
Instead, the Danish public prosecutor's office
says Hedegaard is guilty of violating Article 266b of the Danish penal code,
which states: "Whoever publicly or with the intent of public dissemination
issues a pronouncement or other communication by which a group of persons are
threatened, insulted or denigrated due to their race, skin colour, national or
ethnic origin, religion or sexual orientation is liable to a fine or
incarceration for up to two years."
The Hedegaard trial is the second one in
Denmark involving Islam-related "hate speech" in as many months. On
December 3, 2010, a Danish court found Jesper
Langballe, a Danish politician and Member of Parliament, guilty of hate
speech for saying that honor killings and sexual abuse take place in Muslim
families.
Langballe was denied the opportunity to prove
his allegations because, under Danish law, it is immaterial whether a statement
is true or false. All that is needed for a conviction is for someone to feel
offended. Langballe was summarily sentenced to pay a fine of 5,000 Danish Krone
(approximately $1,000) or spend ten days in jail.
The two trials in Denmark are similar to the
one against Elisabeth
Sabaditsch-Wolff in Austria, which resumed on January 18 following a
two-month suspension in the hearings. Sabaditsch-Wolff, who has been charged
with "incitement of hatred" and "denigrating religious
teachings" after giving a series of seminars about the dangers of radical
Islam, faces a possible three year prison sentence.
Sabaditsch-Wolff's legal problems began in
November 2009, when she presented a three-part seminar about Islam to the Freedom
Education Institute, a political academy linked to the Austrian
Freedom Party. A glossy left-wing magazine, NEWS
-- all in capital letters -- planted a journalist in the audience to secretly
record the first two lectures. Lawyers for the socialist publication then handed
the transcripts over to the Viennese public prosecutor's office as evidence of
hate speech against Islam. Formal charges against Sabaditsch-Wolff were filed in
September 2010; and her bench trial, presided on by one judge and no jury, began
November 23.
On the first day of the trial, however, it
quickly became clear that the case against Sabaditsch-Wolff was not as air-tight
as prosecutors had made it out to be. The judge pointed out, for example, that
only 30 minutes of the first seminar had actually been recorded. He also noted
that some of the statements attributed to Sabaditsch-Wolff were offhand comments
made during breaks and not a formal part of the seminar. Moreover, only a few
people heard these comments, not 30 or more -- the criterion under Austrian law
for a statement being "public." In any event, Sabaditsch-Wolff says
her comments were not made in a public forum because the seminars were held for
a select group of people who had registered beforehand.
More importantly, many of the statements
attributed to Sabaditsch-Wolff were actually quotes she made directly from the
Koran and other Islamic religious texts. Fearing that the trial would end in a
mistrial, the judge abruptly suspended hearings until January 18, ostensibly to
give him time to review the tape recordings, but also to give the prosecution
more time to shore up its case.
Sabaditsch-Wolff is not the only Austrian to
run afoul of the country's anti-free speech laws. In January 2009, Susanne
Winter, an Austrian politician and Member of Parliament, was convicted for
the "crime" of saying that "in today's system" the Islamic
Prophet Muhammad would be considered a "child molester," referring to
his marriage at the age of 56 to a six-year-old girl. Winter was also convicted
of "incitement" for saying that Austria faces an "Islamic
immigration tsunami." Winters was ordered to pay a fine of €24,000
($31,000), and received a suspended three-month prison sentence.
Similar free speech cases involving Islam are
blazing across Europe.
In Finland, for example, Jussi
Kristian Halla-aho, a politician and well-known political commentator, was
taken to court in March 2009 on charges of "incitement against an ethnic
group" and "breach of the sanctity of religion" for saying that
Islam is a religion of paedophilia. A Helsinki court later dropped the charges
of blasphemy but ordered Halla-aho to pay a fine of €330 ($450) for disturbing
religious worship. The Finnish public prosecutor, incensed at the lower court's
dismissal of the blasphemy charges, appealed the case to the Finnish Supreme
Court, where it is now being reviewed.
In France, novelist Michel
Houellebecq was taken to court by Islamic authorities in the French cities
of Paris and Lyon for calling Islam "the stupidest religion," and for
saying the Koran is "badly written." In court, Houellebecq (pronounced
Wellbeck) told the judges that although he had never despised Muslims, he
did feel contempt for Islam. He was acquitted in October 2002.
Also in France, Brigitte
Bardot, the legendary actress turned animal rights crusader, was convicted
in June 2008 for "inciting racial hatred" after demanding that Muslims
anaesthetize animals before slaughtering them. Bardot's lawyers said her
passionate denunciation of the ritual slaughter of Eid
al-Adha had been misinterpreted as an attack on Islam in France. Her
conviction has not deterred Bardot, who says thousands of tons of Islamically
slaughtered halal meat is entering France's general food chain, where it is
being unwittingly consumed by the country's non-Muslim population.
In the Netherlands, Geert
Wilders, a Dutch politician and Member of Parliament, faces five charges of
inciting racial and religious hatred for criticizing Islam. His first trial was
abruptly terminated in October 2010 after it emerged that one of the judges
presiding over the trial tried to influence an expert witness to testify against
Wilders. In that case, a hastily convened judicial panel agreed with Wilders
that the judges were biased against him, and ordered a retrial -- sending the
closely watched case back to square one before an entirely new panel of judges.
Wilders, who called the trial a farce, a disgrace, and an assault on free
speech, welcomed the decision, saying: "This gives me a new chance with a
new fair trial."
Also in the Netherlands, Gregorius
Nekschot, the pseudonym of a Dutch cartoonist who is a vocal critic of
Islamic female circumcision and often mocks Dutch multiculturalism, was arrested
at his home in Amsterdam in May 2008 for drawing cartoons deemed offensive to
Muslims. Nekschot (which literally means "shot in the neck," a method
used, according to the cartoonist, by "fascists and communists to get rid
of their opponents") was released after 30 hours of interrogation by Dutch
law enforcement officials.
Nekschot is expected to be prosecuted for eight
cartoons that "attribute negative qualities to certain groups of
people," and, as such, are insulting and constitute the crimes of
discrimination and hate according to articles 137c and 137d of the Dutch Penal
Code. In an interview with the Dutch newspaper de
Volkskrant, Nekschot said it was the first time in 800 years of the history
of satire in the Netherlands that an artist was put in jail. (That interview has
since been removed from the newspaper's website.)
In Italy, the late Oriana
Fallaci, a journalist and author, was taken to court for writing that Islam
"brings hate instead of love and slavery instead of freedom." In
November 2002, a judge in Switzerland, acting on a lawsuit brought by Islamic
Center of Geneva, issued an arrest warrant for Fallaci for violations of
Article 261 of the Swiss criminal code; the judge asked the Italian government
either to prosecute or extradite her. The Italian Justice Ministry rejected this
request on the grounds that the Italian Constitution protects freedom of speech.
But in May 2005, the Union
of Islamic Communities in Italy (UCOII), linked to the Muslim Brotherhood,
filed a lawsuit against Fallaci, charging that "some of the things she said
in her book 'The
Force of Reason' are offensive to Islam." An Italian judge ordered
Fallaci to stand trial in Bergamo on charges of "defaming Islam."
Fallaci died of cancer in September 2006, just months after the start of her
trial.
Back in Denmark, Hedegaard
says the International Free Press Society is a single issue organization:
"We have no other objective than free speech. That is what has kept us
together and allowed us to rally people with all manner of political
persuasions, programs, religions, and outlooks on life."
He also says: "We have made no bones about
the fact that we consider Islam -- as it is presently being preached by all
influential clerics and ideologues -- a deadly threat to all our freedoms, among
which are freedom of expression. For this consistent stance we have been
vilified and called every name in the book, but we will not budge."
Bob Kerrey of the 9/11 Commission
says that "this war on terrorism is really a war on radical Islam.
Terrorism is a tactic. It's not a war itself." Our need to locate
and destroy radical Islamists, before they destroy us, is as urgent as
ever. (USN&WR, 4/19/04, 68) ..... Richard Clarke, counterterrorism advisor,
has been very critical of the Bush administration for not preventing 9/11.
Clarke was asked if all his suggestions were immediately implemented, is there
the remotest chance that 9/11 would have been prevented? He answer was
"No." (USN&WR, 4/19/04, 86) ..... "We are now facing a
group of religious terrorists consumed by a culture of death, mostly from the
Arab world, in a world without clear battle lines." Bush recognizes
the need for pre-emption. We must
deal with terrorist threats before they materialize. (USN&WR, 4/19/04, 85)
..... The International Institute of Strategic Studies annual report estimates
that al-Qaida has more than 18,000
potential terrorists scattered around the world. (OCR, 5/26/04, News 23)
.....Since 9/11 there have been major terrorist attacks in Indonesia, Spain,
Bosnia, India, Morocco, Saudi Arabia, Tunisia, Somalia, Chechnya, and Israel. Wherever
there is violence, there are Muslim radicals, more suicide attacks (98)
last year than any other year. The mullahs of Iran sent children to clear mine
fields in the war against Iraq. Hezbollah transformed this into suicide bombers.
They believe it is more important to kill their enemies than to live, and Islam
asserts that martyrdom pleases Allah and brings honor to the martyr's family. (USN&WR,
6/14/04, 84) ..... "We have no choice but to continue seeking
to stop the terrorists before they can terrorize us - and to do what we can to
prevent these deluded young Islamists from becoming terrorists in the first
place." (USN&WR, 8/9/04, 64) ..... "The nuclear arms race
has been transformed from a race between the superpowers to a race between
terrorists seeking weapons of mass destruction and a civilized world scrambling
to stop them. It is a race we simply can't afford to lose." (USN&WR,
9/27/04, 76) ..... In Chicago, three Islamic charities and an alleged
fund-raiser for the Palestinian terrorist group Hamas were ordered
to pay $156M to the parents of David Boim, shot down at a Jerusalem bus
stop 8 years ago. (OCR, 12/9/04, News 24) ..... Mohammed Bouyeri, 26, murdered
Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh for making a film that criticized Muslims for
their treatment of women. Bouyeri wanted to replace the Dutch government with an
Islamic theocracy, and was supported by a network of like-minded fanatics. (OCR,
1/27/05, News 18) ..... In 1989, Iranian Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini declared a death
sentence fatwa against Salman Rushdie, because Khomeini considered
Rushdie's novel to be blasphemous. Iran's National guards recently said
that the fatwa is irreversible, since Khomeini now is dead. (OCR, 2/13/05, News
40) ..... About 75% of anti-Western terrorists are middle or upper-middle class.
65% have gone to college and 75% have professional or semi-professional job,
most in science or engineering. They are mobile, multi-lingual, self-made men,
who gave up cricket and medical school
to take up jihad. (OCR, 8/5/05, Local 7) ..... Over the last three
decades, Islamic extremism and violence have been funded from two countries, Saudi
Arabia and Iran, not coincidentally the world's first and second largest
oil exporters. Both countries are now awash in money and, no matter what the
controls, some of this cash is surely getting to unsavory groups and
individuals. (Newsweek, 8/29/05, 41)
WASHINGTON (AP, 3/14/06) - 200,000
People in U.S. Terror Database. Police and other government workers in the U.S.
have come in contact with terrorists or people suspected of foreign terror
ties more than 6,000 times in the past 28 months, the director of the federal
Terrorist Screening Center said Tuesday.
The encounters in traffic stops, applications for permits and other
situations have resulted in fewer than 60 arrests, said Donna Bucella, whose
agency maintains a list of 200,000 people known or suspected to be
terrorists. The list contains an additional 150,000 records that have only
partial names, Bucella said.
The vast majority of people on the list are not in this country, and many
have only tenuous or inconclusive ties to terrorism, Bucella said at a
briefing for reporters at FBI headquarters.
As an example, she cited a truck driver whose work requires him to regularly
cross the U.S.-Canada border. He may be under suspicion, but is still
allowed to enter the country because there is insufficient evidence linking
him to terrorism, she said.
The TSC list, conceived after the intelligence failures before the Sept. 11,
2001, attacks, combines about a dozen databases from nine agencies that any
government official - from a Customs agent to a state trooper - can use to
check the name of someone who has been screened or stopped.
When there is a possible match, the screening center verifies the
information is accurate and advises what steps to take. In most of the more
than 6,000 incidents Bucella described, officials collected additional
information and let the person go.
There have been about 28,000 matches
worldwide, many of those from U.S.
diplomatic outposts that screen applicants for visas to enter the United
States, Bucella said.
Her agency acts as a sort of guide for law enforcement, facilitating the
sharing of information and alerting investigators to suspects' movements,
she said. "Those calls happen every single day," she said.
Bucella spoke only in general terms, saying the database last year
identified a number of people on the watch list who were flying into the
same metropolitan area at the same time. She said their purpose was not
innocent, but declined to say whether they were arrested or what they
intended to do.
National Intelligence Director John D. Negroponte last year said New York
City police were led to a possible al-Qaida associate after they consulted
the watch list during a routine search on a parking violation.
The Overlawyered War: "Never in the history of the United States had lawyers had such
extraordinary
influence over war policy as they did after 9/11." Those are the words of
Jack Goldsmith, the Harvard law professor who was one of those lawyers, as head
of the Justice Department's Office of Legal Counsel in 2003 and 2004. They
appear in his book The Terror Presidency, hailed as a criticism of the
Bush administration's legal policies, which in part it is. Believing that some
of his predecessor's opinions, particularly two on interrogation techniques,
were "deeply flawed," he reversed them. He argues that the
administration would have ended up with more latitude in fighting terrorism if
it had worked with Congress to get legislation, even if those laws would not
have been as expansive as the administration wanted. It's a serious argument,
and he also presents fairly, I think, the opposing view that such restrictions
would make it harder to protect the American people.
But anyone who goes beyond the first newspaper stories and reads the book
will find another message. For one thing, Goldsmith also supports many
much-criticized policies—the detention of unlawful combatants in Afghanistan
and their confinement in Guantánamo, trials by military commissions, the
terrorist surveillance program. And he rejects the charge that the
administration has disregarded the rule of law. Quite the contrary. "The
opposite is true: the administration has been strangled by law, and since
September 11, 2001, this war has been lawyered to
death." There has been a
"daily clash inside the Bush administration between fear of another attack,
which drives officials into doing whatever they can to prevent it, and the
countervailing fear of violating the law, which checks their urge toward
prevention."
It was not always so, he points out. In 1942, Franklin Roosevelt ordered
military commissions to try the eight Nazi saboteurs who had landed on our
shores; the Supreme Court unanimously approved, and six were executed six weeks
after they were apprehended, to the applause of the media of the day. But FDR
"acted in a permissive legal culture that is barely recognizable to us
today." In the wake of Vietnam and Watergate, Congress passed laws that
criminalized military and civilian officers who broke the rules on electronic
surveillance and detainee treatment: "the criminalization of
warfare."
Its ban on political assassination deterred the Clinton administration from
gunning down Osama bin Laden. The cia has become so wary of possible criminal
charges that it urges agents to buy insurance. Developments in international
law, especially the doctrine of universal decision, also threaten U.S.
government officials with possible prosecution abroad. All of this creates a
risk-averseness that leaves us more vulnerable to terrorists.
The cia today employs more than 100 lawyers, the Pentagon
employs 10,000 lawyers. "Every weapon used by the U.S. military, and most of the targets
they are used against, are vetted and cleared by lawyers in advance,"
Goldsmith notes. In this respect, the national security community resembles the
larger society. As Philip Howard of Common Good points out, we are stripping
jungle gyms from playgrounds and paying for unneeded medical tests for fear of
lawsuits.
The audiotapes released last week of Khalid Shaikh Mohammed's
interrogation remind us that we are faced with evil enemies and that getting
information from them can save lives. Goldsmith, who withdrew his predecessor's
interrogation opinions, nevertheless understands this and makes a strong case
that our national security apparatus is overlawyered. Most Americans seem to
agree; an Investor's Business Daily poll shows that more than 60 percent of
Americans—and majorities of Democrats as well as Republicans—favor
wiretapping terrorist suspects without warrants, increased surveillance,
retaining the Patriot Act, and holding enemy combatants at Guantánamo.
Unfortunately, the 30 percent or so who disagree are disproportionately
represented in the legal profession and in the media. The 1970s laws that have
helped produce the overlawyering of this war were prompted by the misdeeds of
one or two presidents. But they will hamper the efforts of our current president
as well as his successors in responding to a threat that is likely to continue
for many years to come. (USN&WR, 9/24/07, 43) http://www.usnews.com/articles/opinion/mbarone/2007/09/14/the-criminalizing-of-warfare-has-brought-the-overlawyered-war.html
NEW YORK - Left-Leaning Attorney Is Guilty
of Aiding Terror. A veteran civil rights lawyer known for representing
radicals and revolutionaries in her 30 years on the New York legal scene was
convicted for smuggling messages of violence from one of her jailed clients to
his terrorist disciples. Lynne Stewart, 65, a firebrand, left-wing
activist, was convicted Thursday of conspiracy, providing material support to
terrorists, defrauding the government and making false statements. Stewart
took over Abdel-Rahman's case and represented him until her arrest in 2002. The
blind cleric was convicted in 1995 of plotting to blow up New York landmarks and
assassinate Egypt's president. ''I hope this is a wake up call to all the
citizens of this country,'' she said outside court. ''You
can't lock up the lawyers.'' Lawyers have said Stewart most
likely would face a 20-year sentence. She will remain free on bail but must stay
in New York until her July 15 sentencing. The evidence included videotape
of Osama bin Laden urging support for the jailed Abdel-Rahman, who prosecutors
said communicated with the outside world with Stewart's help. ''I think lawyers
need to be advocates but they don't need to be accomplices,'' said Peter
Margulies, a law professor at Roger Williams University in Rhode Island who has
studied terrorism cases. ''I think the evidence suggested that Lynne Stewart had
crossed the line.'' The trial focused on the line between zealous advocacy and
criminal behavior by a lawyer. Some defense lawyers saw the case as a government
warning to attorneys to tread carefully in terrorism cases. The trial before
U.S. District Judge John G. Koeltl began in late June, with prosecutor
Christopher Morvillo telling the jury in his opening statement that Stewart
''used her status as a lawyer as a cloak to smuggle messages into and out of
prison.'' He said she allowed Abdel-Rahman, the blind sheik, to ''incite
terrorism.'' Prosecutors said Stewart broke a promise to the government by
letting outsiders communicate with the sheik, who was in solitary confinement
under special prison rules designed to stop him from communicating with anyone
except his wife and his lawyers. The anonymous jury,
which deliberated 13 days over the past month before convicting Stewart, also
convicted a U.S. postal worker, Ahmed Abdel Sattar, of conspiracy for plotting
to ''kill and kidnap persons in a foreign country'' by publishing an edict
urging the killing of Jews and their supporters. A third defendant, Arabic
interpreter Mohamed Yousry, was convicted of providing material support to
terrorists. Sattar could face life in prison and Yousry about 20 years. (2/11/05,
AP)
In much of the Muslim world
there are scores of terrorist groups that
believe mass killing is a "religious obligation." We are uniquely vulnerable
because of the frustratingly amorphous nature of nonstate terrorism and the
fearful ease of mass murder by suicidal maniacs willing to die in order to
effect carnage. They reflect the dysfunctionality of much of the Arab world,
which has proved a breeding ground for dictators, fanaticism, and terrorist
networks determined to exploit our civic values by shooting from hospitals,
mosques, and ambulances and corrupting the innocent and the ignorant. Suicide
murder is the Palestinians' major contribution to our civilization, though no Muslim preacher has ever
blown himself up. Nor has any relative of an influential Islamist. Rather, the
suicide killers are mostly outcast women, naive children, and excited young
hotheads whose minds are clouded by the promise of delights--mostly sexual and
of the next world--while their families reap handsome rewards for murder. The
emotional infrastructure for these atrocities arises from the deliberate
fabrication of political facts by the Muslim leadership. We must eliminate terrorists
wherever we find them. We also devote resources to transforming education in the Muslim world, replacing
the odious madrasahs that are the breeding grounds for hate. These so-called
religious schools are often financed by Saudi Arabia. Shiite Iran remains the greatest
threat. It is radically ideological, seeks nuclear weapons, and sponsors Syrian
terrorism as well as most of the terrorism in Iraq. If that weren't enough, it
also sponsors and arms most of the face cards in terrorism's unholy deck--Hezbollah,
Hamas, Islamic Jihad, and Fatah. Iran, truly, is the problem of the future. So
we must promote political democracy whenever we can in the region. Remember what
Abu Musab Zarqawi, the ruthless terrorist leader in Iraq, wrote in his memo to
al Qaeda? "Democracy is coming. There will be no excuse thereafter for
terrorism in Iraq." We must remember that we did not choose the war on
terrorism. It chose us. Nor can we walk away from it. (USN&WR, 9/13/04, 64)
US General John Abizaid believes that
America has a chance to confront and stop
Islamic extremism akin to fascism and communism in its early
stages, before it metastasizes and dominates a significant chunk of the world.
We did not have the guts to get out in front of the fascists or Bolsheviks. This
time we have a chance. If we do not fight this fight here [Iraq and Middle
East], we will fight it at home. (USN&WR, 9/28/05, 34) ..... Switzerland
arrested five Islamic extremists for using the Internet to show the killing of
hostages. The Netherlands has
passed a new terrorism bill giving law-enforcement authorities far-reaching
powers of investigation, including entrapment and infiltrating terrorist cells.
They will be able to hold suspects up to two weeks without charges. (OCR,
3/5/05, News 31) ..... To the Islamifascists, they are winning. So they are,
with every whimper, every retreat, and with every endorsement of the nascent
anti-Semitism among the elites of Europe (always ready to condemn an Israeli
response but never to withdraw support from the suicide bombers and their Muslim
financiers). How much freedom do you
give to enemies of freedom? In the classic question, Britain has been
notably tolerant of Muslim dissidents. They have been free to preach their
baleful idiocies and use their supposedly sacred mosques as recruiting grounds
for al Qaeda. Only a few days ago, before the outrages, Blair's sensible plan to
introduce biometric identity cards was met by a wail of disapproval from the
left, sincere in their devotion to civil liberties but as blind as ever to the
real nature of evil. (USN&WR, 7/18/05, 148) ..... DENVER (7/18/05) - A
Colorado congressman told a radio show host that the U.S. could "take
out" Islamic holy sites if Muslim
fundamentalist terrorists attacked the country with nuclear weapons.
Rep. Tom Tancredo made his remarks on WFLA-AM in Orlando, Fla. His spokesman
stressed he was only speaking hypothetically. Talk show host Pat Campbell asked
the Littleton Republican how the country should respond if terrorists struck
several U.S. cities with nuclear weapons. "Well, what if you said something
like - if this happens in the United States, and we determine that it is the
result of extremist, fundamentalist Muslims, you know, you could take out their
holy sites," Tancredo answered. "You're talking about bombing
Mecca," Campbell said. "Yeah," Tancredo responded. "We
have an enemy with no uniform, no state, who looks like you and me and only
emerges right before an attack. How do we go after someone like that?"
Adams said.
"What is near and dear to them? They're willing to sacrifice everything in
this world for the next one. What is the pressure point that would deter them
from their murderous impulses?" he said. ..... The Mufti of Australia
and New Zealand, Taj Al-Din Hamed Abdallah Al-Hilali, is claiming that Australia
was originally Muslim land, settled by Afghans. The Aborigines are their
descendants. Australia is now Muslim
land. Islamic law stipulates that Muslims possess by right any land that
once formed part of the House of Islam. The same claim is made for America [and
Spain]. http://www.islamic-paths.org/home/default.asp
Cultures Aren't
Equal. Multiculturalism preaches that we should allow and encourage immigrants and their children to maintain and celebrate their own culture apart from the national culture. Society should be not a melting pot, but this looked less gorgeous as people surveyed the work of the British-born-and-raised bombers. Tony Blair now says, "It is important, however, that the terrorists realize our determination to
defend our values and our way of life is greater than their determination to cause the death and destruction of innocent people and impose their extremism on the world" (italics added). Sadly, the multiculturalist policies of Blair's Labor government and its Conservative predecessors gave refuge to preachers of Islamist hate in what some have called "Londonistan." Now the Blair government has moved to expel Muslim clerics who preach hatred and terrorism, and the left-wing Guardian fired a writer who was a member of Hizb ut-Tahrir, a radical group that advocates a "clash of civilization" and urges Muslims to kill Jews. The Dutch novelist Leon de Winter wrote that as traditional Calvinist discipline frayed and Muslim immigrants rejected Dutch tolerance, "the delicate mechanism of Holland's traditional tolerant society gradually lost its balance." In The Age, the Melbourne, Australia, newspaper, Pamela Bone wrote, "Perhaps it is time to say, you are welcome, but this is the way it is here." The Age 's Tony Parkinson quoted the French writer Jean Francois Revel's Cold War comment: "A civilization that feels guilty for everything it is and does will lack the energy and conviction to defend itself."
Tolerating intolerance, goodhearted people are beginning to see, does not necessarily produce tolerance in turn. Multiculturalism is based on the lie that all cultures are morally equal. In practice, that soon degenerates to: All cultures all morally equal, except ours, which is worse. But all cultures are not equal in respecting representative government, guaranteed liberties, and the rule of law. And those things arose not simultaneously and in all cultures but in certain specific times and places--mostly in Britain and America but also in other parts of Europe. In America, as in Britain, multiculturalism has become the fashion in large swaths of our society. So the Founding Fathers are presented only as slaveholders, World War II is limited to the internment of Japanese-Americans and the bombing of Hiroshima. Slavery is identified with America though it has existed in many societies, and the antislavery movement arose first among English-speaking evangelical Christians. But most Americans know there is something special about our cultural heritage. Multiculturalist intellectuals do not think our kind of society is worth defending. But millions here and increasing numbers in Britain and other countries know better.
(USN&WR, 8/15/05, 26)
They say if you want a donkey to do
something, get his attention first. So, whack him on the head with a 2-by-4.
That'll do it. But what about people? How
many times do humans have to be hit on the head before they pay attention?
Oh, I don't know. Let me count the ways: The U.S. Embassy takeover in Iran; the
Hezbollah kidnapping of 20 U.S. and other hostages in Lebanon; destruction of
the U.S. Embassy in Beirut; destruction of the U.S. military barracks at Beirut
airport; truck bombing of the U.S. Embassy in Kuwait; truck bombing of U.S.
Embassy annex in Beirut; downing of Kuwait Airways Flight 221; Madrid restaurant
bombing of U.S. military; TWA flight 847; the Achille Lauro hijacking; the Rome
and Vienna airport bombings; TWA flight 840; West Berlin disco; Pan Am flight
downed in Lockerbie, Scotland; the first World Trade Center Bombing; Oklahoma
City bombing; car bomb at Riyadh headquarters of U.S. military, Khobar Towers at
Dhahran; U.S. embassies at Nairobi and Dar es Salaam; USS Cole, 9-11; American
Consulate in Karachi; attacks in Saudi Arabia of housing compounds, Saudi oil
company kidnapping and U.S. Consulate; Madrid trains; the murder of Theo van
Gogh; the London bombings. There's more. What's the link? Islamic
militants with the stated aim of destroying the West, the United States, Israel,
all we've done and all we stand for. They make no bones about it. Oh.
Consider the comments by the head of the Al-Maqreze Centre for Historical
Studies in London. Hani Al-Siba'i, was asked by Al-Jazeera, the Arab news
channel, about the London terrorist attack that killed 54 and left 700-plus
injured – all civilians. He said anyone could have done it, even a
"Western country hostile to Britain." He also said the culprit could
have been "Zionist Americans." Of course, blame the Americans, then
blame the Jews. But, he said, if al-Qaida did it, it was a "great
victory" because "it rubbed the noses of the world's eight most
powerful countries in the mud." What about targeting civilians? According
to Al-Siba'i, under Islamic law, there's no such thing as a civilian; no
distinction between military and civilians. They're all fair game. As for where
non-Muslims stand in relation Islamic belief: The world is divided into two
houses – Islam and everything else, which is considered the House of War. Here
comes that 2-by-4! Prime Minister Tony Blair immediately spoke strongly against
the attack. He said it was probably done by "Islamist extremist
terrorists" and promised to seek new anti-terror laws and to stop radical
clerics from inciting and preaching hate. But then, political correctness set in
and the emphasis switched to concern for Muslims' feelings, and he urged looking
into the root causes of terrorism. Duck! The BBC fell into lock step and
eliminated the word "terrorism" from its news reports. The network's
reason is that the T-word is a "barrier ... to understanding." Here's
that 2-by-4 again. Some consider such terror attacks "random," carried
out by poor, disenfranchised, angry and illiterate people. Those people are
wrong. The London suspects are all well-to-do and educated. In fact, the 9-11
terrorists were the same, as are most of the terror perpetrators. Refusing to
see this is a fatal error. The London explosives appear to have been military
and composed of chemicals not legally available in England. Either they were
smuggled in, ready to use, or put together by people with the money and the
know-how. This was the work of people with an intent to kill and maim, to hurt a
certain group and to have it part of the overall
war against the West, Christians and Jews. Ignoring that warrants another
whack on the head. More to the point is the trial in Amsterdam of the
Dutch-Moroccan national accused of murdering Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh on
the morning of Nov. 2, 2004, as he rode his bike to work in Amsterdam.
Twenty-seven-year-old Mohammed Bouyeri told the court: "I take complete
responsibility for my actions. I acted purely in the name of my religion."
He said he followed "the law that instructs me to chop off the head of
everyone who insults Allah or the prophet." Whack. What if he were ever set
free? "I'd do the same again. Exactly the same." And what was
that? With more than 50 witnesses in the area, he attacked van Gogh, shooting
him 15 times, stabbing him repeatedly, and then slitting his throat. Finally, he
jammed a knife in his chest which held in place a letter containing quotes from
the Quran and threats against a number of Dutch politicians, including
Somali-born Ayaan Hirsi Ali. Ali and van Gogh had produced a short film about
the abuse of Muslim women, which had been televised. The two immediately
received death threats. After van Gogh's murder, Ali was in hiding for more than
two months and remains under 24-hour police guard. Whack, whack. In the
courtroom, in his short and only statement, Bouyeri spoke to van Gogh's mother,
telling her: "I cannot feel for you ... because I believe you are an
infidel." Whack, whack, whack. How long will it take us to admit this is a
religious war and they're playing for keeps? There are none so blind as those
who will not see. I hope we're not the blind man about to be fatally mugged with
that 2-by-4. Barbara Simpson, "The Babe in the Bunker" as she's known
to her KSFO 560 radio talk-show audience in San Francisco, has a 20-year radio,
television and newspaper career in the Bay Area and Los Angeles.
http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=45308
7/18/05
"Holy warriors" from the Middle East long have
supported Chechen fighters, and Russian officials said nine or 10 Arabs were
among militants killed when commandos stormed the Beslan school in southern
Russia on Friday. Middle East security officials, speaking on condition of
anonymity, said it was too early to know the nationalities of the Arabs among
the dead militants. However, a prominent Arab
journalist wrote that Muslims must acknowledge the painful fact that Muslims
are the main perpetrators of terrorism.
"Our terrorist sons are an end
product of our corrupted culture," Abdulrahman al-Rashed, general
manager of Al-Arabiya television, wrote in his daily column published in the
Asharq Al-Awsat newspaper. It ran under the headline, "The Painful Truth:
All the World Terrorists are Muslims!"
Al-Rashed
ran through a list of recent attacks by Islamic extremist groups - in Russia,
Iraq, Sudan, Saudi Arabia and Yemen - many of which are influenced by the
ideology of Osama bin Laden, the Saudi-born leader of the al-Qaida terror
network.
"Most perpetrators of suicide operations in buses,
schools and residential buildings around the world for the past 10 years have
been Muslims," he wrote. Muslims will be unable to cleanse their image
unless "we admit the scandalous facts," rather than offer
condemnations or justifications.
"The picture is humiliating,
painful
and harsh for all of us." Arab TV stations repeatedly aired footage of
terrified young survivors being carried from the school siege scene, while
pictures of dead and wounded children ran on front pages of Saturday's
newspapers in the region. Ahmed Bahgat, an Egyptian Islamist and columnist for
Egypt's leading pro-government newspaper, Al-Ahram, wrote that the images
"showed Muslims as monsters who are fed by the blood of children."
(OCR, 9/5/04, News 23)
http://www.terrorismawareness.org/
good web site
Saudi columnist, Abdul Rahman al-Rashed, in the London-based Arabic daily al-Sharq al-Awsat, ignited a storm with a piece of writing of extraordinary daring entitled "The Painful Truth:
All the World Terrorists Are Muslims!" It was time, he said, to acknowledge that the terrorist attacks of the past decade, in "buses and schools and houses" the world over, were carried out by Muslims. There is a "malady" in Islamic lands, he wrote, and a cure for this malady begins with "self-knowledge" and the end of denial. "Our sons, the terrorists," he wrote, "are loose in the world, the natural products of a deformed culture." In his autopsy, al-Rashed took on the preachers and the muftis, the religious judges, who have found in the Scripture warrant for this deadly radicalism. He singled out Sunni Islam's most influential preacher, the Egyptian-born cleric Yusuf al-Qaradawi. That cleric rules the airwaves with his access to television and the Web. He had issued a fatwa authorizing attacks on American civilians in Iraq, and al-Rashed saw in this ruling the ruinous ways of the radical preachers: "Imagine
a man of religion encouraging the murder of
civilians, a man in the fullness of old age inciting young boys to murder when two of his daughters are studying in the United Kingdom under the protection of a presumably 'infidel' power. We can't redeem our youth unless we take on the men of religion who have turned into revolutionaries who send other people's kids to war while they send their own to European and American schools."
This war for Islam is one for Muslims to
fight. It is for them to recover their faith from the purveyors of terror.
(USN&WR, 9/20/04, 31)
SYDNEY, Australia (AP, 11/08/05) - Police in Australia arrest 17 terror
suspects, say they foiled attack. Two Islamic terror cells were rushing to become the first to stage a major "jihad" terror bombing in Australia, a prosecutor said Tuesday after armed police arrested 17 suspects in a string of coordinated pre-dawn raids in two cities.
"Thankfully, the police forces of this country might just have prevented a catastrophic act of terrorism ... either in Melbourne or in Sydney," said New South Wales state Police Minister Carl Scully.
One of the suspects, Abdulla Merhi, wanted to carry out attacks to avenge the war in Iraq, police said in a Melbourne court.
Australian Prime Minister John Howard was a strong supporter of the U.S.-led invasion of Iraq and still has hundreds of troops in the country.
Norm Hazzard, who heads the state's counterterror police unit, said the suspects were followers of the al-Qaida chief.
"I think you can go back to Osama bin Laden and those who follow his philosophy - that is what terrorism in its modern form is all about and there's no doubt that this group followed that same philosophy," he said.
About 500 armed police arrested nine men in the southern city of Melbourne and eight in Sydney, including one man critically injured in a gun fight with police.
Police said they expected more arrests in coming days and weeks. Federal police raided another Sydney home Tuesday night, but there were no immediate reports of arrests.
The raids came less than a week after Howard strengthened counterterror laws after saying intelligence agencies had warned of a possible imminent terror attack.
And he went on national television to say the risk was not over despite Tuesday's arrests.
"This country has never been immune from a possible terrorist attack," he said. "That remains the situation today and it will be the situation tomorrow."
Police said the raids appeared to have come before the plotters settled on a target.
Both cells were led by 45-year-old firebrand cleric Abu Bakr, an Australian who was born in Algeria, a prosecutor said.
Bakr made headlines earlier this year by calling bin Laden a "good man." The suspects were stockpiling the same kind of chemicals used in the July 7 bombings that killed 57 people on buses and trains in London, prosecutor Richard Maidment told Melbourne Magistrates Court at a hearing for the nine people arrested in that city.
"Each of the members of the group are committed to the cause of violent jihad," he added, saying they underwent military-style training at a rural camp northeast of Melbourne.
Bakr was charged with leading the terror group while the other Melbourne suspects were charged with membership of a terror group. Seven, including Abu Bakr, were ordered detained until a court appearance on Jan. 31. Two others were to hear Wednesday whether they would be released on bail.
Detective Sergeant Chris Murray told the court that police surveillance had picked up one suspect, 20-year-old Merhi, pleading for permission to become a martyr.
Murray said Merhi appeared impatient, and it was clear to police he wanted to die in a way "similar to the nature of a suicide bomber."
Maidment said the Melbourne cell appeared keen to be first to stage an attack. "There has been discussion amongst the Melbourne group that the Sydney group were further ahead of them and they were anxious to do something themselves," he said.
Seven men arrested in Sydney were held in cells under a heavily guarded downtown court during a five-minute hearing at which they were ordered jailed until another hearing on Friday on charges of preparing a terror act by manufacturing explosives.
The man shot by police was under guard in hospital and was not immediately charged.
In a sign that the arrests could spark a backlash among Australia's nearly 300,000-strong Muslim community, angry supporters of the suspects clashed violently with news cameramen in Melbourne and Sydney.
New South Wales Police Commissioner Ken Moroney reassured the Muslim community they were not being targeted.
Spanish
Muslims Issue Fatwa Against Bin Laden
MADRID (3/11/05, Reuters) - Spain's leading Islamic
body has issued a religious order declaring
Osama bin Laden to have forsaken Islam by backing attacks such as the
Madrid train bombings a year ago. The Islamic Commission of Spain timed its
"fatwa" for Friday to coincide with the first anniversary of last
year's attacks, which killed 191 people and were claimed in the name of al Qaeda
in Europe. The commission's secretary general Mansur Escudero said the fatwa had
moral, rather than legal weight and would serve as a guide for Muslims. "We
declare ... that Osama bin Laden and his al Qaeda organization, responsible for
the horrendous crimes against innocent people who were despicably murdered in
the March 11 terrorist attack in Madrid, are outside the parameters of
Islam," the commission said. The commission said the Koran barred Muslims
from committing crimes against innocent people. The commission is the top
Islamic body in Spain. Its leaders are elected by an assembly and represent the
Muslim community in talks with the Spanish government. Most of the 42 suspects
held in connection with the investigation are of Moroccan origin whom
investigators say were committed to holy war against the West. "The
terrorist acts of Osama bin Laden and his al Qaeda organization ... which result
in the death of civilians, such as women and children ... are totally prohibited
and are the object of strong condemnation within Islam," it said in a
statement citing extensively from religious texts. The commission issued its
fatwa as Spaniards paid tribute to the passengers killed on four Madrid commuter
trains a year ago. At Madrid's main mosque, worshippers observed a minute's
silence before Friday prayers, and Morocco's King Mohammed attended a
wreath-laying ceremony in honor of the victims. At least half a million Muslims
live in Spain and many have felt increased isolation as a result of the March 11
bombings. Escudero told Reuters by telephone: "Any group that invokes Islam
to justify terrorist attacks places itself outside of Islam." Bin Laden's
claim to recover al Andalus -- the Arabic term for Spain during the nearly 800
years parts of the country were under Moorish rule -- "totally contradict
God's will," the commission said.
Iran today is
the mother of Islamic terrorism. Tehran openly provides funding,
training, and weapons to the world's worst terrorists, including Hezbollah,
Hamas, the Palestinian Islamic Jihad, and the Popular Front for the Liberation
of Palestine, and it has a cozy relationship with al Qaeda. It has given
sanctuary to major al Qaeda terrorists, including senior military commander Saif
al-Adel, three of Osama bin Laden's sons, and al Qaeda spokesman Suleiman Abu
Ghaith. It supports many of the barbaric terrorists in Iraq who are murdering
innocent civilians in order to destroy Iraq's fragile hold on democracy. Through
its 900-mile border with Iraq, Iran is flooding its neighbor with money and
fighters. It is infiltrating troublemakers into Afghanistan, supporting
terrorism against Turkey, sustaining Syria, and had a hand in the Khobar Towers
bombing in Saudi Arabia. Iran today is in the grip of yet a new wave of
extremists. Its president, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, is a revolutionary firebrand who
has directly threatened the West. In his own words, "We are in the process
of an historical war between the World of Arrogance [i.e., the West] and the
Islamic world." His foreign policy ambition is an Islamic government for
the whole world, under the leadership of the Mahdi, the absent imam of the
Shiites--code language for the export of radical Islam. And he casts himself as
Hitler reincarnated, calling for Israel to be "wiped off the map." Who
can think that Iran poses no threat to world peace? History tells us that when
madmen call for genocide, they usually mean it. (USN&WR, 2/6/06, 76)
LOS ANGELES (New York Times, 01/26/06) - One of the longest, most sophisticated tunnels was discovered in recent years along the
Mexican border. The tunnel is 60 feet below ground at some points, five feet high, and nearly half a mile long, extending from a warehouse near the international airport in Tijuana, Mexico, to a vacant industrial building in Otay Mesa, Calif., about 20 miles southeast of downtown San Diego. The sophistication of the tunnel surprised officials, who found it outfitted with a concrete floor, electricity, lights and ventilation and groundwater pumping systems. The authorities said a tip led to the discovery. The tunnel is one of the latest to be found along the border. Most are attributed to Mexican drug cartels searching for ways to move contraband into the United States, but some appear to be the work of smugglers of illegal immigrants. Since Sept. 11, 2001, when border security was tightened, agents have uncovered 21 tunnels of varying degrees of length and sophistication, from "gopher holes" to engineered |
marvels. The tunnel is almost like a mineshaft. The builders, had to have access to money and somebody with a strong construction and
the engineering background. Also, several miles west of big tunnel, the authorities found a smaller one — about two feet underground and extending 30 feet across the border near a storm drain — after a United States Border Patrol vehicle hit a sinkhole. |
Smugglers Build Underground World
TECATE, Calif. ( The New York Times, 12/7/07)— The tunnel opening
cut into the floor of a shipping container here drops three levels, each
accessible by ladders, first a metal one and then two others fashioned from
wood pallets. The tunnel stretches 1,300 feet to the south, crossing the
Mexican border some 50 feet below ground and proceeding to a sky-blue office
building in sight of the steel-plated border fence. Three or four feet wide and six feet high, the passageway is illuminated
by compact fluorescent bulbs (wired to the Mexican side), supported by
carefully placed wooden beams and kept dry by two pumps. The neatly squared
walls, carved through solid rock, bear the signs of engineering skill and
professional drilling tools.
Shrink-wrapped bundles of marijuana, nearly 14,000 pounds worth $5.6 million
in street sales, were found in the shipping container and in a trailer next
to it, making clear the tunnel’s purpose: to serve as another major
smuggling corridor. Found Monday here in Tecate, it is the latest of 56
cross-border tunnels found in the Southwest since the onset of additional
guards and fencing aboveground after Sept. 11, 2001.
It is not just tunnels. Immigration agents in San Diego say they are
concerned about a spate of rickety boats found in the last year along San
Diego County beaches, some having just dropped off illegal immigrants.
People smuggled through official border crossings have been discovered
tucked into hollowed-out dashboards in vans and trucks and in perilous
pockets in vehicle undercarriages.
But the tunnels are now found with alarming regularity, and often just under
the noses of law enforcement officers. This latest one is a block from a
Border Patrol station and next to a hill that agents often use to watch for
illegal immigrant traffic. And in September, a Border Patrol vehicle became
stuck in a sinkhole in San Luis, Ariz., 50 yards north of a border fence,
that turned out to be a collapsed segment of a smuggling tunnel under
construction.
A total of 69 such tunnels have been discovered — 68 along the Southwest
border, the other at the Canadian border with Washington State — since the
authorities began keeping records on them in 1990. Of that total, 80 percent
have been found, mostly through informant tips, since the terrorist attacks,
when border enforcement was significantly stepped up. The longest, found
last year in the Otay Mesa district of San Diego, stretched nearly half a
mile.
Because of concerns that terrorists could adopt the tactic to smuggle
radioactive and chemical materials into the United States, a military team
checks each underground passageway discovered; no residue from such
materials has ever been found.
Most of the tunnels are of the “gopher” variety, dug quickly and
probably by small-time smugglers who may be engaged in moving either people
or limited amounts of drugs across the border. But more than a dozen have
been fairly elaborate affairs like this one, with lighting, drainage,
ventilation, pulleys for moving loads and other features that point to big
spending by drug cartels. Engineers have clearly been consulted in the
construction of these detailed corridors.
The tunnel here has drawn additional scrutiny because just hours after it
was discovered, the deputy police chief of the twin city across the border,
Tecate, Mexico, was killed in a fusillade at his home, in what appeared to
be a cartel assassination. The deputy chief had helped find the passage’s
Mexican end. A Border Patrol agent on routine patrol discovered the tunnel when his
drug-sniffing dog reacted to the smell of marijuana several hundred feet
away. When the agent entered the container, the Border Patrol said, a man
with a pistol in his waistband disappeared deep into the opening.
The tunnel, like the others found, will be sealed at the border and
eventually filled with cement slurry.
Muslims' painful truth
The main
perpetrators of terrorism are Muslims, says leading Arab
writer. Cairo images of dead, wounded and traumatised Russian children being carried
from the scene of a school siege horrified Middle-Eastern Muslims, prompting
forthright self-criticism yesterday. It also sparked fresh concerns about an international backlash against
Islam and its followers. Arab leaders, Muslim clerics and parents across the Middle East denounced
the school siege that left more than 320 people dead, many of them children, as
unjustifiable. Some warned that such actions damage Islam's image more than all its
enemies could hope for. Even some supporters of Islamic militancy condemned it,
though at least one insisted Muslims were not behind it. 'Holy warriors' from the Middle East have long supported fellow Muslims
fighting in Chechnya, and Russian officials said nine or 10 Arabs were among
militants killed when commandos stormed the Beslan school in southern Russia on
Friday to end a siege that began on Wednesday by rebels demanding Chechen
independence. Middle East security officials, speaking on condition of anonymity, said
it was too early to know the nationalities of the Arabs among the dead
militants. However, a prominent Arab journalist wrote that Muslims must
acknowledge the painful fact that Muslims are the main perpetrators of
terrorism.
'Our terrorist sons are an end-product of our corrupted culture,' Mr
Abdulrahman Al-Rashed, general manager of Al-Arabiya television, wrote in his
daily column published in the pan-Arab Asharq Al-Awsat newspaper. It ran under the headline, The Painful Truth: All the World Terrorists are
Muslims! Mr Rashed ran through a list of recent attacks by Islamic extremist groups
- in Russia, Iraq, Sudan, Saudi Arabia and Yemen - many of which are influenced
by the ideology of Osama bin Laden, the Saudi-born leader of Al-Qaeda terror
network. 'Most perpetrators of suicide operations in buses, schools and residential
buildings around the world for the past 10 years have been Muslims,' he wrote. Muslims will be unable to cleanse their image unless 'we admit the
scandalous facts', rather than offer condemnations or justifications. 'The picture is humiliating, painful and harsh for all of us,' he said.
Arab TV stations repeatedly aired footage of terrified young survivors
being carried from the school siege scene, while pictures of dead and wounded
children ran on the front pages of Saturday's Arab newspapers. Mr Ahmed Bahgat, an Egyptian Islamist, wrote in his column in Egypt's
leading pro-government newspaper Al-Ahram that the images 'showed Muslims as
monsters who are fed by the blood of children and the pain of their families'. 'If all the enemies of Islam united together and decided to harm it...
they wouldn't have ruined and harmed its image as much as the sons of Islam have
done by their stupidity, miscalculations and misunderstanding of the nature of
this age,' Mr Bahgat wrote.
Other Islamists were more cautious in their criticism. Mohammed Mahdi Akef, leader of Egypt's largest Islamic group, the outlawed
Muslim Brotherhood, said the siege did not fit the Islamic concept of jihad, or
holy war, but took care not to characterise it as terrorism. 'What happened...is not jihad because our Islam obligates us to respect
the souls of human beings,' he said. 'Real jihad should target occupiers of our
lands only like the Palestinian and Iraqi resistance.' Mr Ali Abdullah, an Islamic scholar in Bahrain who follows the
ultra-conservative Salafi stream of Islam, condemned the school attack as
'un-Islamic' but insisted Muslims were not behind it. 'I have no doubt in my mind that this is the work of the Israelis who want
to tarnish the image of Muslims and are working alongside Russians who have
their own agenda against the Muslims in Chechnya,' said Mr Abdullah, reviving an
old conspiracy theory altered to fit any situation. Salafism and its similarly conservative kin, Wahhabism, which is widely
observed in Saudi Arabia, are accused by critics of fostering extremism.
Some contributors to Islamic websites known for their extremist content
praised the separatists and predicted that the Islamic fighters across Egypt
would avenge the killings of Muslims elsewhere. Heads of state from around the region condemned the attack. It struck a
chord with parents, including Jordan's King Abdullah II, who denounced it on
state-run television. 'As a father, I can tell you that all the fathers and mothers in Jordan
pray humbly to God to stand by their counterparts in Russia in their grief,'
said the king, whose wife is expecting their fourth child. Mr Mohammed Saleh Ebrahim, a 31-year-old Bahraini, described the
hostage-takers as 'worse than animals'. 'It's because of these people Muslims and Arabs are getting a bad name
around the world,' he said. -- AP
(9/7/04) http://straitstimes.asia1.com.sg/news/story/0,4386,271049,00.html
Extermination
of Jews and Subjugation of Christians-Inevitable Goal of History
(Excerpt from Palestinian Authority TV
Sermon)
The final stage of history will be the subjugation of all Christian countries
under Islam and the extermination of every single Jew - this according to the PA
religious leader during Friday’s Sermon. The Jews are so evil, Ibrahim
Mudayris teaches, that they cannot be subjugated like the Christian countries,
and therefore the only solution awaiting them is death – literally the
extermination of every Jew. In his words: “The day will come and we shall rule
America, Britain, we shall rule the entire world, except the Jews.” In
the sermon Ibrahim Mudayris reiterated many of the often-repeated PA
justifications for the anticipated genocide, including the following hate
messages: God has predetermined that the Jewish problem will be
solved with the extermination of the
Jews. God has predetermined that the Christian -Islam interactions will
end with today's Christian countries
under Islam. Israel has no right to exist and will be destroyed. http://www.pmw.org.il/Latest%20bulletins%20new.htm#May13
5/16/05
http://www.islamreview.com/
interesting information about Islamic goals
http://www.worldunderfire.com/
shows worldwide terrorism events and locations
Muslim
Christmas in Europe
"Another Offense Is
'Claiming God Has a Son.'"
by Soeren
Kern
January 6, 2011 at 5:00 am
http://www.hudson-ny.org/1777/muslim-christmas-europe
Europe's Christmas and New Year holidays
this year were overshadowed by
widespread Islam-related controversies in
nearly every European country
-- conflicts that reflected the growing
influence of Islam thanks to mass immigration from Muslim countries, and an
ominous sign of things to come, considering that Europe's Muslim population
is expected to double by the end of the decade that began this week.
Some of the most heated multicultural
dust-ups during the December 2010 holidays took place in Britain, where a
Muslim group launched a nationwide
poster campaign denouncing Christmas as evil. Organizers posted across
Britain thousands of placards claiming the season of goodwill is responsible
for rape, teenage pregnancies, abortion, promiscuity, crime and paedophilia.
They said they hoped that the campaign would help to "destroy
Christmas" in Britain, and instead lead to Britons converting to Islam.
The placards featured a festive scene with
an image of the Star of Bethlehem over a Christmas tree. But under a banner
announcing "the evils of Christmas," the posters mocked the
traditional English Christmas carol, The
12 Days of Christmas. The posters read: "On the first day of
Christmas my true love gave to me an STD [sexually transmitted disease]. On
the second day, debt; on the third, rape; the fourth, teenage pregnancies,
and then there was abortion." According to the posters, Christmas is
also responsible for paganism, domestic violence, homelessness, vandalism,
alcohol and drugs. Another offense of Christmas is "claiming God has a
son."
The bottom of the poster declares: "In
Islam we are protected from all of these evils. We have marriage, family,
honour, dignity, security, rights for man, woman and child." The
campaign's organizer, 27-year-old Abu Rumaysah,
wants Islamic Sharia Law
imposed in Britain
and says he is not concerned about offending Christians.
He says "Christmas is a lie, and as Muslims it is our duty to attack
it."
The British Red Cross seems to agree. For
nearly a decade, it has banned Christmas from its more than 400 fund-raising
shops; British newspapers reported that workers were ordered to take down
Christmas trees and nativity scenes and to remove any other signs of the
Christian festival because they
could offend Muslims.
The Red Cross dismissed the accusations as
old news, but in
an official statement essentially confirmed its veracity. "It's
true that you won't find explicitly religious items or displays, relating to
any faith, in any of our shops, at Christmas or any other time. … The
point is that the Red Cross is not a political or religious organisation.
… We can't let people in need down by compromising our neutrality. … A
nativity scene in a shop in Kent might seem like it has nothing to do with
our sensitive, precarious work in a war zone in Africa or the Middle East.
But in a world where information travels quickly and pervasively … we have
to make sure we act consistently across the board with regard to our
neutrality."
Also in Britain, anti-terror
police on December 20 arrested nine Islamists, aged between 19 and 28,
during a series of dawn raids in London, Cardiff and Stoke-on-Trent. The
suspects are accused of
planning a Christmas terror blitz on London's
busiest landmarks, including the mayor's office and the American embassy.
Elsewhere in Britain, a
Roman Catholic grade school faces being taken over by a mosque after it
was revealed, on December 28, that 95% of its pupils are Muslim. Church
leaders say it is no longer "appropriate" for them to run Sacred
Heart Primary School, which has only six Christian pupils. Just 10 years
ago more than 90% of their pupils were Roman Catholic, but now most are of
Asian origin, do not speak English as their first language, and follow
Islam.
The school in Blackburn, Lancashire, could
be handed to the nearby Masjid-e-Tauheedul
mosque, inaugurated in July 2010 by Sheik Abdul Rahman Al-Sudais, an
imam employed by the Saudi government and head cleric of the Grand
Mosque in Mecca. Sheik Al-Sudais has been banned from entering the United
States. In a 2002 sermon he called Jews "the scum of humanity, the rats
of the world, the killers of prophets and the grandsons of monkeys and
pigs." He has also
called on Muslims to "kill Jews and American
worshippers of the cross."
In Cyprus, meanwhile, the interior ministry
began issuing new biometric passports that contain a watermark sketch of a
naked Aphrodite, the ancient Greek goddess of Love. The image is modelled
on a famous statue in the Cyprus Museum in the capital, Nicosia. The
ancient goddess is widely accepted as the symbol of the eastern
Mediterranean holiday island, and is used by its tourism organization on its
"Love
Cyprus" advertising campaign abroad. Local legend says that
Aphrodite (also known as Venus to the ancient Romans) emerged from the sea
on a crest of foam just off the coast of Cyprus.
But some politically correct Cypriot
diplomats say the depiction of a nude Aphrodite might offend Muslims.
"They are worried that civilians and diplomats could get into trouble,
especially when travelling to very conservative Islamic countries,"
according to local
newspapers (here
in English), where the issue was a major topic of discussion over the
Christmas holidays. So far, Interior Minister Neoclis Sylikiotis has stood
firm, saying he has no plans to cover Aphrodite with an Islamic-style burqa.
In Denmark, police thwarted
an Islamist terrorist attack in Copenhagen just hours before it was to
take place on December 29. Authorities arrested five Muslims who were
planning to shoot as many people
as possible in a Copenhagen office building
that houses the newsroom of Jyllands-Posten,
the newspaper that published
controversial cartoons of Mohammed in 2005.
Four suspects were arrested in the suburbs
of Copenhagen, including a 44-year-old Tunisian, a 29-year-old man from
Lebanon and a 26-year-old Iraqi asylum-seeker. A fifth suspect, a
37-year-old Swedish citizen of Tunisian origin, was arrested in Sweden. The
Danish Security and Intelligence Service said it seized a submachine gun, a
silencer and ammunition.
In Finland, the 60,000-strong Muslim
community chose the Christmas holidays to complain
that there are not enough mosques in the country. Muslim activists say
the existing premises of the Islamic Society of Finland in downtown Helsinki
are too small for the country's rapidly expanding Muslim population.
In France, police announced an innovative
new approach to dealing with the annual
ritual of car torchings by Muslim youths on New Year's Eve. Interior
Minister Brice Hortefeux said that this year his agency would not
immediately publish the number of cars torched overnight, but rather will
release the data "later in the month" in a bid to stop the
"unhealthy competition" that encourages Muslim youths to raise the
number of torchings year after year.
Car torchings have become somewhat of a
tradition in multicultural France. Every New Year's Eve, hundreds of cars
are set alight by Muslim revellers, and the announcement of the tally of
destruction has become a media obsession.
Also in France, in the Paris suburb of
Grigny, Christian Le Bras, a municipal councillor with the Green Party,
caused a stir after posting posters wishing a Happy New Year to the
residents on behalf of his party: "Europe
Ecologie Grigny's best wishes for this new year 1432-2011." The
Muslim Year 1432 began on December 6. According to local media reports, some
members of the party want to sue Le Bras for fraudulent use of the party
name. The posters have since been removed.
Elsewhere in France, Jean-Pierre Cattenoz,
the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Avignon, said in an interview with Famille
Chrétienne, a Christian magazine: "We are at a turning point
in the religious history of our country. Gallic families, traditionally
Christian, have on average two children. Muslims families living in France,
have most often four, five six children. From this we can see that France
will have a Muslim majority in twenty, thirty years."
In Germany, the incoming head of the main
airport lobby group, ADV,
caused a stir on December 27 by demanding that the country's transit
authorities use racial
profiling to weed out terrorists at security checks. Christophe Blume,
currently the head of Düsseldorf Airport, told the daily newspaper Rheinische
Post that passengers should be divided into different risk categories,
meaning subject to varying degrees of scrutiny by airport security.
"That way, the security system could
become more effective to everyone's benefit," said Blume, who will take
the helm of ADV later this month. He said that profiling passengers
according to characteristics such as race, religion and country of origin
would allow German airports to avert a further tightening of security. Not
surprisingly, the leftwing guardians of German political correctness are
fuming.
Over at the European Commission in
Brussels, unelected
bureaucrats have decided to abolish Christmas altogether. The European
Commission, which is the executive body of the 27-member state European
Union, produced more than three million copies of a 2011 daily planner for
secondary schools that
contains no reference to Christmas, but does mention
Hindu, Sikh and Muslim holidays. The calendar also notes "Europe
Day" and other key dates of the European Union.
The calendar page for December 25 is empty
and at the bottom is the following message: "A true friend is someone
who shares your worries and your joy." A spokesperson for the European
Commission said the omission of Christmas was a "blunder," but
then went on to confirm that it really was not one when he said and that
Christmas would not appear in future editions of this planner, either,
"to avoid any controversy."
In Holland, police on December 24 arrested
12 Somalis in the Dutch port city of Rotterdam on suspicion of preparing
a terrorist attack during Christmas.
Also in Holland, Radio
Netherlands reported on December 22 that a Muslim fundamentalist group
calling itself Sharia4Holland
(not to be confused with Sharia4Belgium)
has started operating openly in the country. The group wants Muslims to
fight for the
establishment of a Dutch Islamic
state, so that the "flag
of Sharia will blow over the Dutch Royal Palace in The Hague."
In Spain, the city of Barcelona decided
that Christmas would be a good time to announce the construction of an official
mega-mosque with a capacity for thousands of Muslim worshipers. The new
structure would rival the massive Islamic Cultural Center in Madrid, one of
the biggest mosques in Europe. An official in the office of the Mayor of
Barcelona said the objective is to "increase the visibility of Muslims
in Spain," as well as to promote the "common values between Islam
and Europe."
In Sweden, a
botched terrorist attack in central Stockholm on December 11 highlighted
signs of growing
Islamic extremism across
Scandinavia. In the first-ever
suicide bombing in Sweden, a 29-year-old Iraqi-born sports therapist named
Taimour Abdulwahab al-Abdaly, intent on mass murder just before Christmas,
blew up both his car and himself on a busy shopping street.. Abdulwahab's
widow said her husband appeared to be a "normal
Muslim."
Also in Sweden, a Coptic Christian church
in the town of Agnesberg near Gothenburg was forced
to close down on December 24 after receiving threats from Islamic
extremists. The church will remain closed for up to two weeks; it remains
unclear whether worshipers will be able to use the building on January 6,
the day Coptic Christians celebrate Christmas. (Coptic Christians in Germany
have also received
threats of attack by radical Muslims and have asked for police
protection, according to the German tabloid Bild.)
Back in Spain, Noureddine Ziani, a
Barcelona-based Moroccan imam, who recently organized a week-long conference
titled "Muslims
and European Values," said it is absolutely necessary to accept
Islamic values as European values. He also said that from now on, Europeans
should replace the term "Judeo-Christian" with term "Islamo-Christian"
when describing Western Civilization. If Christmas in 2010 is any guide,
Europe is already far along the path in that direction.
If It's a Muslim Problem, It Needs a Muslim Solution
Yesterday's bombings in downtown London are profoundly disturbing. In
part, that is because a bombing in our mother country and closest ally,
England, is almost like a bombing in our own country. In part, it's because
one assault may have involved a suicide bomber, bringing this terrible
jihadist weapon into the heart of a major Western capital. That would be
deeply troubling because open societies depend on trust - on trusting that the
person sitting next to you on the bus or subway is not wearing dynamite.
The attacks are also deeply disturbing because when jihadist bombers
take their madness into the heart of our open societies, our societies are
never again quite as open. Indeed, we all just lost a little freedom
yesterday.
But maybe the most important aspect of the London bombings is this: When
jihadist-style bombings happen in Riyadh, that is a Muslim-Muslim problem.
That is a police problem for Saudi Arabia. But when Al-Qaeda-like bombings
come to the London Underground, that becomes a civilizational problem. Every
Muslim living in a Western society suddenly becomes a suspect, becomes a
potential walking bomb. And when that happens, it means Western countries are
going to be tempted to crack down even harder on their own Muslim populations.
That, too, is deeply troubling. The more Western societies -
particularly the big European societies, which have much larger Muslim
populations than America - look on their own Muslims with suspicion, the more
internal tensions this creates, and the more alienated their already alienated
Muslim youth become. This is exactly what Osama bin Laden dreamed of with
9/11: to create a great gulf between the Muslim world and the globalizing
West.
So this is a critical moment. We must do all we can to limit the
civilizational fallout from this bombing. But this is not going to be easy.
Why? Because unlike after 9/11, there is no obvious, easy target to retaliate
against for bombings like those in London. There are no obvious terrorist
headquarters and training camps in Afghanistan that we can hit with cruise
missiles. The Al Qaeda threat has metastasized and become franchised. It is no
longer vertical, something that we can punch in the face. It is now
horizontal, flat and widely distributed, operating through the Internet and
tiny cells.
Because there is no obvious target to retaliate against, and because
there are not enough police to police every opening in an open society, either
the Muslim world begins to really restrain, inhibit and denounce its own
extremists - if it turns out that they are behind the London bombings - or the
West is going to do it for them. And the West will do it in a rough, crude way
- by simply shutting them out, denying them visas and making every Muslim in
its midst guilty until proven innocent.
And because I think that would be a disaster, it is essential that the
Muslim world wake up to the fact that it has a jihadist death cult in its
midst. If it does not fight that death cult, that cancer, within its own body
politic, it is going to infect Muslim-Western relations everywhere. Only the
Muslim world can root out that death cult. It takes a village.
What do I mean? I mean that the greatest restraint on human behavior is
never a policeman or a border guard. The greatest restraint on human behavior
is what a culture and a religion deem shameful. It is what the village and its
religious and political elders say is wrong or not allowed. Many people said
Palestinian suicide bombing was the spontaneous reaction of frustrated
Palestinian youth. But when Palestinians decided that it was in their interest
to have a cease-fire with Israel, those bombings stopped cold. The village
said enough was enough.
The Muslim village has been derelict in condemning the madness of
jihadist attacks. When Salman Rushdie wrote a controversial novel involving
the prophet Muhammad, he was sentenced to death by the leader of Iran. To this
day - to this day - no major Muslim cleric or religious body has ever issued a
fatwa condemning Osama bin Laden.
Some Muslim leaders have taken up this challenge. This past week in
Jordan, King Abdullah II hosted an impressive conference in Amman for moderate
Muslim thinkers and clerics who want to take back their faith from those who
have tried to hijack it. But this has to go further and wider.
The double-decker buses of London and the subways of Paris, as well as
the covered markets of Riyadh, Bali and Cairo, will never be secure as long as
the Muslim village and elders do not take on, delegitimize, condemn and
isolate the extremists in their midst.
(7/8/05, The New York Times)
JIHAD - EUROPE ISLAMIZATION
This is a long discussion of an
unpleasant, but very important topic. Our society and way of life is being
seriously threatened, but most ignore the clear warning signs. The short video
mentioned in the article below can be seen at the link below. Because of
threats, several web site removed the video. Bravo for Google not to be
intimidated. [10/23/08]
http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3369102968312745410
"In a generation or two, the US will ask
itself: who lost Europe ?"
Below is the speech by Geert Wilders, chairman
the Netherlands' Party for Freedom, delivered on September 25, 2008 at the
Four Seasons Hotel in New York. The speech was sponsored by the Hudson
Institute, and was an introduction to the formation of the Alliance of
European Patriots, and an announcement about the upcoming Facing Jihad
conference to be held in Jerusalem in December 2008 .
Dear friends,
Thank you very much for inviting me. [It is]
great to be here at the Four Seasons. I come from a country that has one
season only: a rainy season that starts January 1st and ends December 31st.
When we have three sunny days in a row, the government declares a national
emergency. So Four Seasons, that's new to me. It's great to be in New York .
When I see the skyscrapers and office buildings, I think of what Ayn Rand
said: "The sky over New York and the will of man made visible." Of
course, without the Dutch you would have been nowhere, [and probably] still
figuring out how to buy this island from the Indians. But we are glad we did
it for you. And frankly, you did a far better job than we possibly could
have done.
I come to America with a mission.
All is not well in the old world. There is a
tremendous danger looming, and it is very difficult to be optimistic. We
might be in the final stages of the Islamization of Europe. This not only is
a clear and present danger to the future of Europe itself, it is [also] a
threat to America and the sheer survival of the West. The danger I see
looming is the scenario of America as "the last man standing", the
United States as the last bastion of western civilization, facing an Islamic
Europe. In a generation or two, the US will ask itself: who lost Europe ?
Patriots from around Europe risk their lives every day to prevent precisely
this scenario from becoming a reality.
My short lecture consists of four parts.
1) First, I will describe the situation on the
ground in Europe .
2) Then, I will say a few things about Islam.
3) Thirdly, if you are still here, I will
talk a little bit about the movie you just saw.
4) To close I will tell you about a meeting in Jerusalem .
The Europe you know is changing. You have probably seen the landmarks. The
Eiffel Tower and Trafalgar Square, and Rome's ancient buildings and maybe
the canals of Amsterdam . They are still there. And they still look very
much the same as they did a hundred years ago. But in all of these cities,
sometimes a few blocks away from your tourist destination, there is another
world, a world very few visitors see and one that does not appear in your
tourist guidebook. It is the world of the parallel society created by Muslim
mass migration. All throughout Europe, a new reality is rising: entire
Muslim neighbourhoods where very few indigenous people reside or are even
seen. And if they are, they might regret it. This goes for the police as
well. It's the world where women with head scarfs walk around in figureless
tents, pushing baby strollers and leading a group of children; their
husbands, or slaveholders, if you prefer, walk three steps ahead; and
mosques on many street corner. The shops have signs you and I cannot read.
You will be hard-pressed to find any economic activity. These are Muslim
ghettos controlled by religious fanatics. These are Muslim neighbourhoods,
and they are mushrooming in every city across Europe . These are the
building-blocks for territorial control of increasingly larger portions of
Europe --- street by street, neighbourhood by neighbourhood, city by city.
There are now thousands of mosques throughout Europe w ith larger
congregations than there are in churches. And in every European city, there
are plans to build super-mosques that will dwarf every church in the region.
Clearly, the signal is: we rule.
Many European cities are already one-quarter Muslim: just take Amsterdam [in
Holland] , Marseilles [in France], and Malmo [in Sweden] . In many cities,
the majority of the under-18 population is Muslim. Paris is now surrounded
by a ring of Muslim neighbourhoods. Mohammed is the most popular name among
boys in many cities. In some elementary schools in Amsterdam, the farm can
no longer be mentioned because that would also mean mentioning the pig, and
that would be an insult to Muslims. Many state schools in Belgium and
Denmark only serve halal food to all pupils. In once-tolerant Amsterdam,
gays are beaten up almost exclusively by Muslims. Non-Muslim women routinely
hear "whore, whore". Satellite dishes are not pointed to local TV
stations, but to stations in the [neighbour's] country of origin. In France,
school teachers are advised to avoid authors deemed offensive to Muslims
including Voltaire and Diderot; the same is increasingly true of Darwin .
The history of the Holocaust can in many cases no longer be taught because
of Muslim sensitivity. In England, Shari'a courts are now officially part of
the British legal system. Many neighbourhoods in France are no-go areas for
women without head scarfs. Last week, a man almost died after being beaten
up by Muslims in Brussels because he was drinking during Ramadan. Jews are
fleeing France in record numbers --- on the run for the worst wave of
anti-Semitism since World War II. French is now commonly spoken on the
streets of Tel Aviv and Netanya , Israel . I could go on forever with
stories like this ---stories about Islamization.
A total of 54 million Muslims now live in Europe . A San Diego University
study recently calculated that a staggering 25 percent of the population in
Europe will be Muslim just 12 years from now. Bernhard Lewis has predicted a
Muslim majority by the end of this century. Now these are just numbers. And
the numbers would not be threatening if the Muslim-immigrants had a strong
desire to assimilate. But there are few signs of that. The Pew Research
Center reported that half of French Muslims see their loyalty to Islam as
greater than their loyalty to France . One-third of French Muslims do not
object to suicide attacks. The British Centre for Social Cohesion reported
that one-third of British Muslim students are in favour of a worldwide
caliphate. A Dutch study reported that half of Dutch Muslims admit they
understand the 9/11 attacks.
Muslims demand what they call "respect". And this is how we give
them respect. Our elites are willing to give in, to give up. In my own
country, we have gone from calls by one cabinet member to turn Muslim
holidays into official state holidays; to statements by another cabinet
member that Islam is part of Dutch culture; to an affirmation by the
Christian-Democratic attorney general that he is willing to accept Shari'a
in the Netherlands if there is a Muslim majority. We have cabinet members
with passports from Morocco and Turkey .
Muslim demands are supported by unlawful behaviour, ranging from petty
crimes and random violence --- for example, against ambulance workers and
bus drivers, to small-scale riots. Paris has seen its uprising in the
low-income suburbs, the banlieus. Some prefer to see these as isolated
incidents, but I call it a Muslim intifada. I call the perpetrators settlers
because that is what they are. They do not come to integrate into our
societies, they come to integrate our society into their Dar-al-Islam.
Therefore, they are settlers. Much of the street violence I mentioned is
directed exclusively against non-Muslims, forcing many native people to
leave their neighbourhoods, their cities, their countries.
Politicians shy away from taking a stand against this creeping Shari'a. They
believe in the equality of all cultures. Moreover, on a mundane level,
Muslims are now a swing vote not to be ignored.
Our many problems with Islam cannot be explained by poverty, repression, or
the European colonial past, as the Left claims. Nor does it have anything to
do with Palestinians or American troops in Iraq . The problem is Islam
itself.
Allow me to give you a brief Islam 101.
The first thing you need to know about Islam is the importance of the book
Quran. The Quran is [considered by Muslims to be] Allah' s personal word
revealed by an angel to Mohammed, the Muslim prophet. This is where the
trouble starts. Every word in the Quran is Allah's word and therefore not
open to discussion or interpretation. It is valid for every Muslim and for
all times. Therefore, there is no such a thing as moderate Islam. Sure,
there are a lot of moderate Muslims. But a truly moderate Islam is
non-existent. The Quran calls for hatred, violence, submission, murder, and
terrorism. The Quran calls for Muslims to kill non-Muslims, to terrorize
non-Muslims and to fulfil their duty to wage war: violent jihad. Jihad is a
duty for every Muslim, Islam is to rule the world by the sword. The Quran is
clearly anti-Semitic describing Jews as monkeys and pigs.
The second thing you need to know is the importance of Mohammed, the
prophet. His behaviour is an example to all Muslims and cannot be
criticized. Now, if Mohammed had been a man of peace, let us say like Ghandi
and Mother Theresa wrapped in one, there would be no problem. But Mohammed
was a warlord, a mass murderer, a pedophile, and had several marriages at
the same time. Islamic tradition tells us how he fought in battles, how he
had his enemies murdered and even had prisoners of war executed. Mohammed
himself slaughtered the Jewish tribal sect of Banu Qurayza. He advised on
matters of slavery, but never advised to liberate slaves. Islam has no other
morality than the advancement of Islam. If it is good for Islam, it is good.
If it is bad for Islam, it is bad. There is no gray area or other side.
The Quran as Allah's own word and Mohammed as the perfect man are the two
most important facets of Islam. Let no one fool you about Islam being a
religion. Sure, it has a god, and a hereafter, and 72 virgins. But in its
true essence Islam is a political ideology. It is a system that lays down
detailed rules for society and the life of every person. Islam wants to
dictate every aspect of life. Islam means submission. Islam is not
compatible with freedom and democracy because what it strives for is Shari'a.
If you want to compare Islam to anything compare it to communism or national
socialism, these are all totalitarian ideologies.
This is what you need to know about Islam, in order to understand what is
going on in Europe . For millions of Muslims, the Quran and the life of
Mohammed are not 14 centuries old, but are an everyday reality, an ideal,
that guide every aspect of their lives. Now you know why Winston Churchill
called Islam the most retrograde force in the world, and why he compared
Mein Kampf to the Quran.
Which brings me to my movie, Fitna. I am a lawmaker, and not a moviemaker.
But I felt I had the moral duty to educate about Islam. The duty to make
clear that the Quran stands at the heart of what some people call terrorism
but is in reality jihad. I wanted to show that the problems of Islam are at
the core of Islam, and do not belong to its fringes. Now, from the day the
plan for my movie was made public, it caused quite a stir in the Netherlands
and throughout Europe . First, there was a political storm with government
leaders across the continent in sheer panic. The Netherlands was put under a
heightened terror alert because of possible attacks or a revolt by our
Muslim population. The Dutch branch of the Islamic organisation
Hizbut-Tahrir declared that the Netherlands was due for an attack.
Internationally, there was a series of incidents. The Taliban threatened to
organize additional attacks against Dutch troops in Afghanistan , and a
website linked to Al-Qaeda published the message that I ought to be killed,
while various muftis in the Middle East stated that I would be responsible
for all the bloodshed after the screening of the movie. In Afghanistan and
Pakistan the Dutch flag was burned on several occasions. Dolls representing
me were also burned. The Indonesian President announced that I will never be
admitted into Indonesia again, while the UN Secretary General and the
European Union issued cowardly statements in the same vein as those made by
the Dutch Government. I could go on and on. It was an absolute disgrace, a
sell-out. A plethora of legal troubles also followed, and have not ended
yet. Currently the state of Jordan is litigating against me. Only last week,
there were renewed security agency reports about a heightened terror alert
for the Netherlands because of Fitna.
Now, I would like to say a few things about Israel . Because very soon, we
will get together in its capital. The best way for a politician in Europe to
lose votes is to say something positive about Israel . The public has
wholeheartedly accepted the Palestinian narrative, and sees Israel as the
aggressor. I, however, will continue to speak up for Israel . I see
defending Israel as a matter of principle. I have lived in this country and
visited it dozens of times. I support Israel . First, because it is the
Jewish homeland after two thousand years of exile up to and including
Auschwitz. Second, because it is a democracy. And third, because Israel is
our first line of defense.
Samuel Huntington writes it so aptly: Islam has bloody borders. Israel is
located precisely on that border. This tiny country is situated on the fault
line of jihad, frustrating Islam's territorial advance. Israel is facing the
front lines of jihad, like Kashmir, Kosovo, the Philippines , Southern
Thailand, Darfur in Sudan , Lebanon , and Aceh in Indonesia . Israel is
simply in the way. The same way West-Berlin was during the Cold War.
The war against Israel is not a war against Israel . It is a war against the
West. It is jihad. Israel is simply receiving the blows that are meant for
all of us. If there would have been no Israel , Islamic imperialism would
have found other venues to release its energy and its desire for conquest.
Thanks to Israeli parents who send their children to the army and lay awake
at night, parents in Europe and America can sleep well and dream, unaware of
the dangers looming. Many in Europe argue in favor of abandoning Israel in
order to address the grievances of our Muslim minorities. But if Israel
were, God forbid, to go down, it would not bring any solace to the West. It
would not mean our Muslim minorities would all of a sudden change their
behavior, and accept our values. On the contrary, the end of Israel would
give enormous encouragement to the forces of Islam. They would, and rightly
so, see the demise of Israel as proof that the West is weak and doomed. The
end of Israel would not mean the end of our problems with Islam, but only
the beginning. It would mean the start of the final battle for world
domination. If they can get Israel, they can get everything. Therefore, it
is not that the West has a stake in Israel. It is Israel.
It is very difficult to be an optimist in the face of the growing
Islamization of Europe. All the tides are against us. On all fronts we are
losing. Demographically the momentum is with Islam. Muslim immigration is
even a source of pride within ruling liberal parties. Academia, the arts,
the media, trade unions, the churches, the business world, the entire
political establishment have all converted to the suicidal theory of
multiculturalism. So-called journalists volunteer to label any and all
critics of Islamization as right-wing extremists or ‘racists. The
entire establishment has sided with our enemy. Leftists, liberals and
Christian-Democrats are now all in bed with Islam.
This is the most painful thing to see: the betrayal by our elites. At this
moment in Europe's history, our elites are supposed to lead us. To stand up
for centuries of civilization. To defend our heritage. To honour our eternal
Judeo-Christian values that made Europe what it is today. But there are very
few signs of hope to be seen at the governmental level. Sarkozy, Merkel,
Brown, Berlusconi, in private, they probably know how grave the situation
is. But when the little red light goes on, they stare into the camera and
tell us that Islam is a religion of peace, and we should all try to get
along nicely and sing Kumbaya. They willingly participate in what President
Reagan so aptly called: the betrayal of our past, the squandering of our
freedom.
If there is hope in Europe, it comes from the people, not from the elites.
Change can only come from a grass-roots level. It has to come from the
citizens themselves. Yet these patriots will have to take on the entire
political, legal and media establishment.
Over the past years there have been some small, but encouraging signs of a
rebirth of the original European spirit. Maybe the elites turn their backs
on freedom, the public does not. In my country, the Netherlands, 60 percent
of the population now sees the mass immigration of Muslims as the number one
policy mistake since World War II. And another 60 percent sees Islam as the
biggest threat to our national identity. I don't think the public opinion in
Holland is very different from other European countries.
Patriotic parties that oppose jihad are growing against all odds. My own
party debuted two years ago with five percent of the vote. Now it stands at
ten percent in the polls. The same is true of all similarly-minded parties
in Europe. They are fighting the liberal establishment, and are gaining
footholds on the political arena, one voter at the time. Now, for the first
time, these patriotic parties will come together and exchange experiences.
It may be the start of something big. Something that might change the map of
Europe for decades to come. It might also be Europe's last chance.
This December a conference will take place in Jerusalem. Thanks to Professor
Aryeh Eldad, a member of the Knesset, we will be able to watch Fitna in the
Knesset building and discuss the jihad. We are organizing this event in
Israel to emphasize the fact that we are all in the same boat together, and
that Israel is part of our common heritage. Those attending will be a select
audience. No racist organizations will be allowed. And we will only admit
parties that are solidly democratic. This conference will be the start of an
Alliance of European patriots. This Alliance will serve as the backbone for
all organizations and political parties that oppose jihad and Islamization.
For this Alliance, I seek your support.
This endeavor may be crucial to America and to the West. America may hold
fast to the dream that, thanks to its location, it is safe from jihad and
Shari'a. But seven years ago to the day, there was still smoke rising from
ground zero following the attacks that forever shattered that dream. Yet
there is a danger even greater danger than terrorist attacks, the scenario
of America as the last man standing. The lights may go out in Europe faster
than you can imagine. An Islamic Europe means a Europe without freedom and
democracy, an economic wasteland, an intellectual nightmare, and a loss of
military might for America - as its allies will turn into enemies, enemies
with atomic bombs. With an Islamic Europe, it would be up to America alone
to preserve the heritage of Rome, Athens, and Jerusalem.
Dear friends, liberty is the most precious of gifts. My generation never had
to fight for this freedom. It was offered to us on a silver platter by
people who fought for it with their lives. All throughout Europe, American
cemeteries remind us of the young boys who never made it home, and whose
memory we cherish. My generation does not own this freedom; we are merely
its custodians. We can only hand over this hard won liberty to Europe's
children in the same state in which it was offered to us. We cannot strike a
deal with mullahs and imams. Future generations would never forgive us. We
cannot squander our liberties. We simply do not have the right to do so.
This is not the first time our civilization is under threat. We have seen
dangers before. We have been betrayed by our elites before. They have sided
with our enemies before. And yet, then, freedom prevailed.
These are not times in which to take lessons from appeasement, capitulation,
giving away, giving up or giving in. These are not times in which to draw
lessons from Mr. Chamberlain. These are times calling us to draw lessons
from Mr. Churchill and the words he spoke in 1942: "Never give in ---
never, never, never, never in anything great or small, large or petty, never
give in, except to convictions of honour and good sense. Never yield to
force; never yield to the apparently overwhelming might of the enemy."
Why
we fight
On
11
September 2001, we Americans awoke to the horrifying reality that—like it
or not, accept it or not—our
nation was at war with a formidable enemy.
Islam
is the locus of the ideology behind modern terrorism. It’s an ideology that is
also inherently fascist. It is no coincidence that these terrorist-fascists
happen to be Muslim, for Islam itself is a clerical-fascist system of belief.
Next,
having identified the origin of the threat, we examined the nature
of it. While the September 11 attacks constitute a grave tragedy, it is
hardly the gravest possible.
The
Real Islam
Is
our fight against terrorism or against Islamic fascism? To wit, is Islam
peaceful, or intrinsically fascist?
The
answers couldn’t be clearer. Terrorism is not an enemy; it’s a tactic.
Muslim examples aside, terrorist tactics have been adopted by groups as varied
as Northern Ireland’s IRA, Colombia’s FARC, the Shining Path of Peru, West
Germany’s Baader-Meinhof Gang, Italy’s Brigate Rosse, Spain’s Basque ETA,
and our homegrown Symbionese Liberation Army. Mostly separatists and leftists,
none of these groups viewed terrorism as an end in itself, but as a means to
another, political end.
Unlike
terrorism, Islam
is an ideology
bent on territorial expansion and political domination. These traits, along with
iron-fisted socioeconomic controls, are the essential characteristics of
fascism.
(from
an e-mail, 7/7/07)
Small minority, big problem
By Michelle Malkin, May 26, 2007 http://www.washtimes.com/commentary/20070525-090243-5298r.htm
If we believe the spin of Associated Press headline writers, there's
little cause for concern about a new Pew poll of American Muslims. "Most
U.S. Muslims reject suicide bombings," the AP headline writer blithely
reports.
But the details of the poll show the always-downplayed
tiny minority of jihadi sympathizers in America is cause for big concern.
The poll found that while 80 percent of U.S. Muslims
believe suicide bombings of civilians to defend Islam cannot be justified, fully
13 percent said they can be justified, at least rarely. One in four younger
American Muslims find suicide bombings in defense of Islam "acceptable at
least in some circumstances."
About 29 percent of those surveyed had either favorable
views about al Qaeda or did not express an opinion. Yes, they either gave al
Qaeda thumbs-up or had no opinion about the terrorist group responsible for
slaughtering nearly 3,000 of their fellow Americans on September 11, 2001, and
responsible for a global bloodbath from Bali to Britain, the Middle East, and
beyond.
A third believe the invasion of Afghanistan to take out
al Qaeda training camps after September 11 was wrong. In addition, only 40
percent of all American Muslims believe Arab men carried about the September 11
attacks -- joining Charlie Sheen, Rosie O'Donnell and the inside-job
conspiracy-mongers. The poll focused particular concern on jihadi sympathy among
young Muslims and black Muslims:
"Muslim Americans reject Islamic extremism by
larger margins than do Muslim minorities in Western European countries. However,
there is somewhat more acceptance of Islamic extremism in some segments of the
U.S. Muslim public than others. Fewer native-born African American Muslims than
others completely condemn al Qaeda. In addition, younger Muslims in the U.S. are
much more likely than older Muslim Americans to say that suicide bombing in the
defense of Islam can be at least sometimes justified."
"It is a hair-raising number," Radwan Masmoudi,
president of the Washington-based Center for the Study of Islam and Democracy,
told the AP. Indeed. The numbers should be a wake-up call, not another excuse
for the mainstream media to downplay the threat of homegrown jihad.
The poll comes on the heels of the Fort Dix jihadi
terror bust involving young, American-raised Muslims and the conviction this
week of Muslim doctor Rafiq Abdus Sabir -- born in Harlem, based in Florida --
who had pledged loyalty to al Qaeda and vowed to treat injured al Qaeda fighters
so they could return to Iraq to kill Americans. A Brooklyn bookstore owner and a
Washington, D.C., cabdriver also pleaded guilty and were sentenced to prison in
the case. The tiny minority of jihadi sympathizers aren't just sitting around
stewing harmlessly about their beliefs. They are recruiting, proselytizing,
plotting and growing.
I'm reminded of a similar poll in Indonesia last fall.
One in 10 Indonesian Muslims were found to support bombings in defense of Islam.
They took the news a little more seriously in "moderate" Indonesia.
One in 10 in Indonesia, you see, equals 19
million Muslims for violent jihad. That's just Indonesia.
Recent polling in Britain found that 13 percent of
British Muslims believe the London subway bombers are righteous
"martyrs," and 7 percent approve of suicide bombing attacks on
civilians in Britain in some circumstances.
Now, add that to the 16 percent of French Muslims, 16
percent of Spanish Muslims, 7 percent of German Muslims, 28 percent of Egyptian
Muslims, 14 percent of Pakistani Muslims, and 46 percent of Nigerian Muslims who
told Pew last summer that "violence against civilian targets in order to
defend Islam" can be justified "often/sometimes."
A few fringe jihadists here, a few fringe jihadists
there, and soon you're talking about bloody real numbers
Absolutely No Profiling!
These events are actual events from history. They really happened!
1. 1968 Bobby Kennedy was shot and killed by A Muslim male extremist between the ages of 17 and 40
2. In 1972 at the Munich Olympics, athletes were kidnapped and massacred by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
3. In 1979, the US embassy in Iran was taken over by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
4. During the 1980's a number of Americans were kidnapped in Lebanon by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
5. In 1983, the US Marine barracks in Beirut was blown up by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
6. In 1985 the cruise ship Achille Lauro was hijacked and a 70 year old American passenger was murdered and thrown overboard in his wheelchair by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
7. In 1985 TWA flight 847 was hijacked at Athens, and a US Navy diver trying to rescue passengers was murdered by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
8. In 1988, Pan Am Flight 103 was bombed by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
9. In 1993 the World Trade Center was bombed the first time by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
10. In 1998, the US embassies in Kenya and Tanzania were bombed by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
11. On 9/11/01, four airliners were hijacked; two were used as missiles to take out the World Trade Centers and of the remaining two, one crashed into the US Pentagon and the other was diverted and crashed by the passengers. Thousands of people were killed by: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
12. In 2002 the United States fought a war in Afghanistan against: Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
13. In 2002 reporter Daniel Pearl was kidnapped and murdered by:Muslim male extremists mostly between the ages of 17 and 40
No, I really don't see a pattern here to justify profiling, do you? So, to ensure we Americans never offend anyone, particularly fanatics intent on killing us, airport security screeners will no longer be allowed to profile certain people. They must conduct random searches of 80-year-old women, little kids, airline pilots with proper identification, secret agents who are members of the President's security detail, 85-year old Congressmen with metal hips, and Medal of Honor winner and former Governor Joe Foss, but leave Muslim Males between the ages 17 and 40 alone, lest they be guilty of profiling.
As the writer of the award winning story "Forrest Gump" so aptly put it, "Stupid is as stupid does."
Psychology Behind Suicide
Bombings
By Pierre Rehov, French Documentary Filmmaker
September 12, 2005
On July 15, MSNBC’s “Connected” program discussed the 7/7 London
attacks. One of the guests was Pierre Rehov, a French filmmaker who has filmed
six documentaries on the Intifada by going undercover in the Palestinian areas.
Pierre’s upcoming film, “Suicide Killers,” is based on interviews that he
conducted with the families of suicide bombers and would-be bombers in an
attempt to find ! out why they do it. Pierre agreed to a request for a Q&A
interview here about his work on the new film. Many thanks to Dean Draznin and
Arlyn Riskind for helping to arrange this special interview.
MSNBC: What inspired you to produce “Suicide Killers,” your seventh film?
Rehov: I started working with victims of suicide attacks to make a film on PTSD
(Post Traumatic Stress Disorder) when I became fascinated with the personalities
of those who had committed those crimes, as they were described again and again
by their victims. Especially the fact that suicide bombers are all smiling one
second before they blow themselves up.
MSNBC: Why is this film especially important?
Rehov: People don’t understand the devastating culture behind this
unbelievable phenomenon. My film is not politically correct because it addresses
the real problem-showing the real face of Islam. It points the finger against a
culture of hatred in which the uneducated are brainwashed to a level where their
only solution in life becomes to kill themselves and kill others in the name of
a God whose word, as transmitted by other men, has became their only certitude.
MSNBC: What insights did you gain from making this film? What do you know that
other experts do not know?
Rehov: I came to the conclusion that we are facing a neurosis at the level of an
entire civilization. Most neuroses have in common a dramatic event, generally
linked to an unacceptable sexual behavior. In this case, we are talking of kids
living all their lives in pure frustration, with no opportunity to
experience sex, love, tenderness or even understanding from the opposite sex.
The separation between men and women in Islam is absolute. So is contempt toward
women, who are totally dominated by men. This leads to a situation of pure
anxiety, in which normal behavior is not possible. It is no coincidence that suicide
killers are mostly young men dominated
subconsciously by an overwhelming libido that they not only cannot satisfy
but are afraid of, as if it is the work of the devil. Since Islam describes
heaven as a place where everything on earth will finally be allowed, and promises
72 virgins to those frustrated kids, killing others and killing
themselves to reach this redemption becomes their only solution.
MSNBC: What was it like to interview would-be suicide bombers, their families
and survivors of suicide bombings?
Rehov: It was a fascinating and a terrifying experience. You are dealing with
seemingly normal people with very nice manners who have their own logic, which
to a certain extent can make sense since they are so convinced that what they
say is true. It is like dealing with
pure craziness, like interviewing people in an asylum, since what they
say, is for them, the absolute truth. I hear a mother saying “Thank God, my
son is dead.” Her son had became a shaheed, a martyr, which for her was a
greater source of pride than if he had became an engineer, a doctor or a winner
of the Nobel Prize. This system of values works completely backwards since their
interpretation of Islam worships death much more than life. You are facing
people whose only dream, only achievement is to fulfill what they believe to be
their destiny, namely to be a shaheed or the family of a shaheed. They don’t
see the innocent being killed, they only see the impure that they have to
destroy.
MSNBC: You say suicide bombers experience a moment of absolute power, beyond
punishment. Is death the ultimate power?
Rehov: Not death as an end, but death as a door open to the after life. They are
seeking the reward that God has promised them. They work for God, the ultimate
authority, above all human laws. They therefore experience this single
delusional second of absolute power, where nothing bad can ever happen to them,
since they become God’s sword.
MSNBC: Is there a suicide bomber personality profile? Describe the
psychopathology.
Rehov: Generally kids between 15 and 25 bearing a lot of complexes, generally
inferiority complexes. They must have been fed with religion. They usually have
a lack of developed personality. Usually they are impressionable idealists. In
the western world they would easily have be! come drug addicts, but not
criminals. Interestingly, they are not criminals since they don’t see good and
evil the same way that we do. If they had been raised in an Occidental culture,
they would have hated violence. But they constantly battle against their own
death anxiety. The only solution to this deep-seated pathology is to be willing
to die and be rewarded in the after life in Paradise.
MSNBC: Are suicide bombers principally motivated by religious conviction?
Rehov: Yes, it is their only conviction. They don’t act to gain a territory or
to find freedom or even dignity. They only follow Allah, the supreme judge, and
what He tells them to do.
MSNBC: Do all Muslims interpret jihad and martyrdom in the same way?
Rehov: All Muslim believers believe
that, ultimately, Islam will prevail on earth. They believe this is! the
only true religion and there is no room, in their mind, for interpretation. The
main difference between moderate Muslims and extremists is that moderate Muslims
don’t think they will see the absolute victory of Islam during their life
time, therefore they respect other beliefs. The extremists believe that the
fulfillment of the Prophecy of Islam and ruling
the entire world as described in the Koran, is for today. Each
victory of Bin Laden convinces 20 million moderate Muslims to become extremists.
MSNBC: Describe the culture that manufactures suicide bombers.
Rehov: Oppression, lack of freedom, brain washing, organized poverty, placing
God in charge of daily life, total separation between men and women, forbidding
sex, giving women no power whatsoever, and placing men in charge of family
honor, which is mainly connected to their! women’s behavior.
MSNBC: What socio-economic forces support the perpetuation of suicide bombings?
Rehov: Muslim charity is usually a cover
for supporting terrorist organizations. But one has also to look at
countries like Pakistan, Saudi Arabia and Iran, which are also supporting the
same organizations through different networks. The ironic thing in the case of
Palestinian suicide bombers is that most of the money comes through financial
support from the Occidental world, donated to a culture that utterly hates and
rejects the West (mainly symbolized by Israel).
MSNBC: Is there a financial support network for the families of the suicide
bombers? If so, who is paying them and how does that affect the decision?
Rehov: There used to be a financial incentive in the days of Saddam Hussein
($25,000 per family) and Yasser Arafat (smaller amounts), but these days are
gone. It is a mistake to believe that these families would sacrifice their
children for money. Although, the children themselves who are very attached to
their families, might find in this financial support another reason to become
suicide bombers. It is like buying a life insurance policy and then committing
suicide.
MSNBC: Why are so many suicide bombers young men?
Rehov: As discussed above, libido is paramount. Also ego, because this is a sure
way to become a hero. The shaheeds are the cowboys or the firemen of Islam.
Shaheed is a positively reinforced value in this culture. And what kid has never
dreamed of becoming a cowboy or a fireman?
MSNBC: What role does the U.N. play in the terrorist equation?
Rehov: The UN is in the hands of Arab countries and third world! or
ex-communists countries. Their hands are tied. The UN has condemned Israel more
than any other country in the world, including the regime of Castro, Idi Amin or
Kaddahfi.
By behaving this way, the UN leaves a door open by not openly condemning
terrorist organizations. In addition, through UNRWA, the UN
is directly tied to terror organizations such as Hamas, representing 65
percent of their apparatus in the so-called Palestinian refugee camps. As a
support to Arab countries, the UN has maintained Palestinians in camps with the
hope to “return” into Israel for more than 50 years, therefore making it
impossible to settle those populations, which still live in deplorable
conditions. Four-hundred million dollars are spent every year, mainly financed
by U.S. taxes, to support 23,000 employees of UNRWA, many of whom belong to
terrorist organizations (see Congressman Eric Cantor on this subject, and in my
film “Hostages of Hatred”).
MSNBC: You say that a suicide bomber is a "stupid bomb and a smart
bomb" simultaneously. Explain what you mean.
Rehov: Unlike an electronic device, a suicide killer has until the last second
the capacity to change his mind. In reality, he is nothing but a platform
representing interests which are not his, but he doesn’t know it.
MSNBC: How can we put an end to the madness of suicide bombings and terrorism in
general?
Rehov: Stop being politically correct and stop believing that this culture is a
victim of ours. Radical Islamism today is nothing but a new form of Nazism.
Nobody was trying to justify or excuse Hitler in the 1930s. We had to defeat him
in order to make peace one day with the German people.
MSNBC: Are these men traveling outside their native areas in large numbers?
Based on your research, would you predict that we are beginning to see a new
wave of suicide bombings outside the Middle East?
Rehov: Every successful terror attack is considered a victory by the radical
Islamists. Everywhere Islam expands,
there is regional conflict. Right now, there are thousands of candidates
for martyrdom lining up in training camps in Bosnia, Afghanistan, Pakistan.
Inside Europe, hundreds of illegal mosques are preparing the next step of brain
washing to lost young men who cannot find a satisfying identity in the
Occidental world. Israel is much more prepared for this than the rest of the
world will ever be. Yes, there will be more suicide killings in Europe and the
U.S. Sadly, this is only the beginning.
http://www.allsafedefense.com/Special_Pages/SuicideBombers.htm
Canada
faces 'jihad generation'
All 17 people arrested lived in Canada; all
but two were under age 26.
TORONTO (Christian Science Monitor, 6/6/06) - Canadians are struggling to
understand the threat of "home-grown"
terrorism after the arrest of 17 Toronto-area young men in connection
with what investigators said were plans to commit massive terrorist attacks in
Canada.
The suspects all lived in Canada at the
time of arrest; many are longtime
residents and citizens. Like the perpetrators of last summer's London
bombings, these young Muslims apparently became radicalized not in Al Qaeda
training camps abroad but in suburban neighborhoods where they led relatively
unremarkable lives.
Such home-grown terrorism is a growing
concern, says security analyst John Thompson.
"The cops have a nickname for it - the
jihad generation," says Mr. Thompson, president of the Mackenzie Institute,
a Toronto think tank.
"These are kids at a transition,
between Islamic society and Western society," he adds. "A lot of
people will get militarized if they're unsure of their own identity." Plus,
Thompson says, "They're just young and stupid. If you're 17, bored,
restless, you want to meet girls - hey, be a radical."
Five juveniles were among the 17 males
arrested Friday night and early Sunday morning on terrorism charges related to
planned attacks with explosives on Canadian targets. The group allegedly bought
three tons of ammonium nitrate - 1-1/2 times the estimated amount used to blow
up the Alfred P. Murrah Federal Building in Oklahoma City in 1995 - according to
Assistant Royal Canadian Mounted Police Commissioner Mike McDonell.
Investigators says that the group was inspired by Al Qaeda, but that there is no
evidence of a direct link to the organization.
"These individuals were allegedly
intent on committing acts of terrorism against their own country and their own
people," Prime Minister Stephen Harper said. "As we have said on many
occasions, Canada is not immune to the threat of terrorism."
But here in Toronto, a city of 2.5 million
people that prides itself on its multiculturalism and tolerance, the arrests
came as a shock to many.
"That's really disturbing, to think it
was a Canadian citizen. How is that for a low blow? It's 'Hello Toronto, wake
up,'" says the neighbor of one of the suspects, 25-year-old Steven Vikash
Chand. She asked not to be named, fearing repercussions from friends of the
arrested man.
Another neighbor, Jack Lovell, says nothing
about Chand set off alarm bells on the quiet, suburban street. "I knew him
enough to say hi, [and] wave," Mr. Lovell says. "Seemed like nice
enough people."
A 2005 Canadian government report on the
homegrown terror threat, declassified and obtained by the National Post
newspaper under Canada's Access to Information Act, described the paths
to radicalism taken by Canadian youth: "
The reasons for this are varied, and
include parental influence, the
efforts of charismatic spiritual leaders
with extremist views, and a general sense
of anger at what is seen as Muslim oppression. There does not appear to
be a single process that leads to extremism the transformation is highly
individual."
By far the oldest Canadian suspect arrested
over the weekend - all but two of whom are aged 25 or under - is 43-year-old
Qayyum Abdul Jamal, a school bus driver and an active volunteer leader at the
Al-Rahman Islamic Centre in Mississauga, a western Toronto suburb. Mr. Jamal's
extreme interpretations of Islam alarmed some of the other leaders at the
storefront mosque, according to the Toronto Star newspaper. But because he acted
as a volunteer caretaker who would always make time to open the doors of the
mosque for daily prayer services, the directors relied on him. Jamal was
frequently surrounded by young men and teenagers who seemed to hang on his every
word, the paper reported.
Sheikh Husain Patel, an imam across town at
the Islamic Foundation of Toronto, didn't know Jamal. But he says someone must
have led the young suspects into extremism. "They were young kids, and they
were taken down this road by someone," Mr. Patel says.
Police have said the Internet played a big
role in the suspects' planning, Canada's ambassador to the US Michael Wilson
told CNN. According to a report in the Toronto Star newspaper, the plot began in
2004 in a chat room, where anti-Western rhetoric quickly attracted the attention
of the Canadian Security Intelligence Service (CSIS), which began monitoring the
group.
The official report on the July 7, 2005,
London suicide bombings also noted that the Internet is becoming a valuable tool
for extremists: "The internet is
widely used for propaganda; training (including in weapons and
explosives); to claim responsibility for attacks; and for grooming through
chatrooms and elsewhere."
And CSIS deputy director of operations Jack
Hooper told a Senate committee last week that young Canadians are becoming radicalized
through the Internet.
"They are virtually
indistinguishable from other youth," Mr. Hooper said. "They
blend in very well to our society, they speak our language, and they appear to
be, to all intents and purposes, well-assimilated." Many of the
Toronto-area suspects - whose parental origins range from Somalia to Egypt to
Jamaica - are described by friends and neighbors as normal young adults - some
with well-to-do parents, promising careers, and young families.
London authorities are also grappling with
a similar lack of outward trouble signs as they try to glean lessons from last
summer's bombings. "[The London bombings] case demonstrates the real
difficulty for law enforcement agencies and local communities in identifying
potential terrorists," the official report on the London attacks said.
"All four were open about their strict religious observance but there was
little outward sign that this had spilled over into potentially violent
extremism."
http://www.csmonitor.com/2006/0606/p01s02-woam.html
The Sorry Bunch,
Listen
and learn from our enemies.
Victor Davis Hanson (National Review
Online, 6/17/05)
http://www.nationalreview.com/hanson/hanson200506170746.asp
)
In a single day last week, in various media — the
liberal International Herald Tribune and the Washington Post —
the following information appeared. A Syrian smuggler of jihadists
to Iraq, one Abu Ibrahim, was interviewed. He made the following revealing
statements:
(1) that the goal of the jihadists is the restoration of the ancient
caliphate ("The Koran is a constitution, a law to govern the world")
(2) that September 11 was "a great day"
(3) that two weeks after the attack, a celebration was held in his rural
Syrian community celebrating the mass murder, and thereafter continued
twice-weekly
(4) that Syrian officials attended such festivities, funded by Saudi money
with public slogans that read, "The People ...Will Now Defeat the Jews and
Kill Them All"
(5) that despite denials, Syrian police aided the jihadists in their
efforts to hound out Western influence: They were allowed to enforce their
strict vision of sharia, or Islamic law, entering houses in the middle of the
night to confront people accused of bad behavior. Abu Ibrahim said their
authority rivaled that of the Amn Dawla, or state security. "Everyone knew
us," he said. "We all had big beards. We became thugs."
(6) that the Syrian government does not hesitate to work with Islamists
("beards and epaulets were in one trench together")
(7) that collateral damage was not always so collateral: "Once the
Americans bombed a bus crossing to Syria. We made a big fuss and said it was
full of merchants," Abu Ibrahim said. "But actually, they were
fighters."
(8) That once Syria felt U.S. pressure, there was some temporary cosmetic
change of heart: "The security agents said the smuggling of fighters had to
stop. The jihadists' passports were taken. Some were jailed for a few days. Abu
Ibrahim's jailers shaved his beard."
(9) that supporters in Saudi Arabia always played a key role: "Our
brothers in Iraq are asking for Saudis. The Saudis go with enough money to
support themselves and their Iraqi brothers. A week ago, we sent a Saudi to the
jihad. He went with 100,000 Saudi riyals. There was celebration amongst his
brothers there!"
Note how in this one Washington Post story how almost every one of
our Western myths promulgated by the antiwar Left is shattered by a candid
jihadist himself. First, there was always radical Islamic anti-American
hatred that preceded Iraq. Indeed, celebrations were spontaneous
immediately after September 11 on the mere news of slaughtered Americans.
We have been told that jihadists and secular Baathists have little in
common, and that only our war brought them together. But like the Japanese and
Nazis in World War II, autocrat and jihadist have shared interests in hating
liberal democracies — and well before our response they were jointly fanning
efforts against the United States.
Note too the passive-aggressive nature of Syria that gives into rather
than resists American pressures. When the U.S. threatens, it backsteps; when we
relent, it goes back on the offensive.
Americans worry that captured terrorists have proper Korans and are
allowed traditional grooming. Arab jailors immediately shave the traditional
beards of those they arrest.
Saudi Arabia claims to be our ally, but its Wahhabi roots are so deep and
its oil revenues so vast that much of its multilayered ruling class could not
cease its support for jihad even if it wished. We forget that their 'war against
terror' is a war against Muslim terrorists who attack Muslims — not
necessarily against Muslim terrorists ("militants") who attack
Westerners.
Some claim that anti-Semitism is an exaggerated charge, yet the jihadists
blame the Jews, not just Israel, instinctively.
Westerners also worry about collateral damage; the terrorist Ibrahim
confesses that military operatives routinely count on falsely claiming civilian
casualties.
For more of this sorry bunch, the same day I turned to the International
Herald Tribune. Its headline ran: "For Saudis' promised
liberalizations, a snail's pace." The story followed about the routine
persecution of any who questioned government autocracy and Wahhabist Islam. We
learned once more that there is no freedom of any kind in Saudi Arabia and that
dissidents are routinely jailed for their mere protests (sentences ranging from
six to nine years).
More interestingly, Arab reformers, few though they are, most certainly
don't blame the West for the misery of the Middle East. Instead, they confess
that the Arab world itself is parasitic: "Western governments, reformers
say, should question why curriculums are so weak and why Arab societies
contribute nothing to the world's scientific or technological
advancements."
In the words of one persecuted novelist Turki Al-Hamad, "The problem
is not from the outside, the problem is from ourselves; if we don't change
ourselves, nothing will change."
In the United States, we are told that we have created terrorists. Saudi
liberals would beg to differ. So the theologian Al-Maleky confesses, "If
Wahhabism doesn't revise itself, it will produce more terrorism."
This is all so strange.
Free-thinking Arabs refute all the premises of Western Leftists who claim
that colonialism, racism, and exploitation have created terrorists, hold back
Arab development, and are the backdrops to this war.
Indeed, it is far worse than that: Our own fundamentalist Left is in
lockstep with Wahhabist reductionism — in its similar instinctive distrust of
Western culture. Both blame the United States and excuse culpability on the part
of Islamists. The more left-wing the Westerner, the more tolerant he is of
right-wing Islamic extremism; the more liberal the Arab, the more likely he is
to agree with conservative Westerners about the real source of Middle Eastern
pathology.
The constant? A global distrust of Western-style liberalism and preference
for deductive absolutism. So burn down a mosque in Zimbabwe, murder innocent
Palestinians in Bethlehem in 2002, arrest Christians in Saudi Arabia, or
slaughter Africans in Dafur, and both the Western Left and the Middle East's
hard Right won't say a word. No such violence resonates with America's diverse
critics as much as a false story of a flushed Koran — precisely because the
gripe is not about the lives of real people, but the psychological hurts, angst,
and warped ideology of those who in their various ways don't like the United
States.
I will pass over quickly the day's other sorry stories, but they were
equally revealing. From Karachi, we learn that Pakistani Shiite Muslims burned
down a Kentucky Fried Chicken franchise. You see, a Sunni suicide bomber had
just blown up 19 Pakistani Shia. In reaction to that attack, the Shiite mob went
out and killed six employees of a business owned and operated by a Pakistani
Muslim. Follow the logic of the Middle East: When you are angry at your own for
their murdering, and are too weak or terrified to do anything about it, go out
and destroy anything remotely American-affiliated.
I read most of these news accounts last week while sitting in a Starbucks
(Dunkin' Donuts next door) on the eastern side of the Brandenburg Gate in the
former Communist sector of Berlin — watching a parade of protestors damn the
militarism of the United States (a.k.a. "Top Gun") while a nearby TV
blared accounts of a recent German mystery on state-run television, whose
subtext was that the United States intelligence planned September 11 and blamed
it on the poor jihadists.
So there we have a snapshot of 60 years of American efforts to rid Germany
of Hitler, pour in Marshall Plan money, keep 300 Soviet divisions out of
Germany, and convince skeptical British, French, and Russians to support
reunification: In response, welcome in American popular culture as you damn the
United States in the conveniently abstract.
A war that cannot be won entirely on the battlefield most certainly can be
lost entirely off it — especially when an ailing Western liberal society is
harder on its own democratic culture than it is on fascist Islamic
fundamentalism.
So unhinged have we become that if an American policymaker calls for
democracy and reform in the Middle East, then he is likely to echo the
aspirations of jailed and persecuted Arab reformers. But if he says Islamic
fascism is either none of our business or that we lack the wisdom or morality to
pass judgment on the pathologies of a traditional tribal society, then the
jihadist and the police state — and our own Western Left — approve.
The problem the administration faces is not entirely a military one: Our
armed forces continue to perform heroically and selflessly under nearly
impossible conditions of global scrutiny and hypercriticism. There has not been
an attack on the U.S. since 9/11 — despite carnage in Madrid and over 1,000
slaughtered in Russia by various Islamic terrorists during the same period.
Rather, the American public is tiring of the Middle East, its hypocrisy
and whiny logic — and to such a degree that it sometimes unfortunately doesn't
make distinctions for the Iraqi democratic government or other Arab reformers,
but rather is slowly coming to believe the entire region is ungracious,
hopeless, and not worth another American soldier or dollar.
This is a dangerous trend. Despite murderous Syrian terrorists,
dictatorial Saudis, crazy Pakistanis, and triangulating European allies, and
after so many tragic setbacks, we are close to creating lasting democratic
states in Afghanistan and Iraq — states that are influencing the entire region
and ending the old calculus of Middle Eastern terror. We are winning even as we
are told we are losing. But the key is that the American people need to be told
— honestly and daily — how and why those successes came about and must
continue before it sours on the entire sorry bunch.
— Victor Davis Hanson is a military historian
and a senior fellow at the Hoover
Institution at Stanford University. His website is victorhanson.com.
From Europe's biggest-selling newspaper, the Sun: ''Furious
Muslims have blasted adult shop [i.e., sex shop] Ann Summers for selling
a blowup male doll called Mustafa Shag."
The
Muslim Association's complaint, needless to say, is that the sex toy
"insults the Prophet Muhammad -- who also has the title al-Mustapha.'' In a
world in which Danish cartoons insult the prophet and Disney Piglet mugs insult
the prophet and Burger King chocolate ice-cream swirl designs insult the
prophet, maybe it would just be easier to make a list of things that don't
insult him.
If I were a Muslim, I'd be "hurt" and "humiliated"
that the revered prophet's name is given not to latex blowup males but to so
many real blowup males: The leader of the 9/11 plotters? Mohammed Atta. The
British Muslim who self-detonated in a Tel Aviv bar? Asif Mohammed Hanif. The
gunman who shot up the El Al counter at LAX? Heshamed Mohamed Hedayet. The
former U.S. Army sergeant who masterminded the slaughter at the embassy bombings
in Kenya and Tanzania? Ali Mohamed. The murderer of Dutch filmmaker Theo van
Gogh? Mohammed Bouyeri. The notorious Sydney gang rapist? Mohammed Skaf. The
Washington sniper? John Allen Muhammed. If I were a Muslim, I would be deeply
offended that the prophet's name is the preferred appellation of so many killers
and suicide bombers on every corner of the earth.
The European Union's Justice and Security Commissioner, Franco Frattini,
said that the EU would set up a "media code" to encourage
"prudence" in the way they cover, ah, certain sensitive subjects. As
Signor Frattini explained it to the Daily Telegraph, "The press will give
the Muslim world the message: We are aware of the consequences of exercising the
right of free expression. . . . We can and we are ready to self-regulate that
right." "Prudence"? "Self-regulate our free
expression"? No, I'm afraid that's just giving the Muslim world the
message: You've won, I surrender, please stop kicking me. But they never do.
Because, to use the Arabic proverb with which Robert Ferrigno opens his new
novel, Prayers for the Assassin, set in an Islamic Republic of America,
"A falling camel attracts many knives." In Denmark and France and the
Netherlands and Britain, Islam senses the camel is falling and this is no time
to stop knifing him.
The issue is not "freedom of speech" or "the
responsibilities of the press" or "sensitivity to certain
cultures." The issue, as it has been in all these loony tune controversies
going back to the Salman Rushdie fatwa, is the point at which a free society
musters the will to stand up to thugs. British Muslims march through the streets
waving placards reading "BEHEAD THE
ENEMIES OF ISLAM." If they mean that, bring
it on. We might as well fight in the first ditch as the last.
I've met plenty of "moderate Muslims" in Jordan and Iraq and the
Gulf states. But, in Europe and North America they aren't so much "moderate
Muslims" as quiescent Muslims. The few who do speak out wind up living in
hiding or under 24-hour armed guard, like Dutch MP Ayaab Hirsi Ali. So when the
EU and the BBC and the New York Times say that we too need to be more
"sensitive" to those fellows with "Behead the enemies of
Islam" banners, they should look in the mirror: They're turning into
"moderate Muslims," and likely to wind up as cowed and silenced and
invisible.
http://www.suntimes.com/output/steyn/cst-edt-steyn12.html
(OCR, 2/12/06, Commentary 1)
CANBERRA: Get out if
you want Sharia law, Australia tells Muslims. Muslims who want to live
under Islamic Sharia law were told on Wednesday to get out of Australia, as the
government targeted radicals in a bid to head off potential terror attacks. A
day after a group of mainstream Muslim leaders pledged loyalty to Australia at a
special meeting with Prime Minister John Howard, he and his ministers made it
clear that extremists would face a crackdown. Treasurer Peter Costello, seen as
heir apparent to Howard, hinted that some radical clerics could be asked to
leave the country if they did not accept that Australia was a secular state and
its laws were made by parliament. “If those are not your values, if you want a
country which has Sharia law or a theocratic state, then Australia is not for
you,” he said on national television. “I’d be saying to clerics who are
teaching that there are two laws governing people in Australia, one the
Australian law and another the Islamic law, that that is false. If you can’t
agree with parliamentary law, independent courts, democracy, and would prefer
Sharia law and have the opportunity to go to another country which practises it,
perhaps, then, that’s a better option,” Costello said. Asked whether he
meant radical clerics would be forced to leave, he said those with dual
citizenship could possibly be asked move to the other country. Education
Minister Brendan Nelson later told reporters that Muslims who did not want to
accept local values should “clear off”. “Basically, people who don’t
want to be Australians, and they don’t want to live by Australian values and
understand them, well then they can basically clear off,” he said. Separately,
Howard angered some Australian Muslims by saying he supported spies
monitoring the nation’s mosques. (8/25/05) http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_25-8-2005_pg1_2
How can Europe even begin to think about subsidizing
terrorism? That would be the effect of the stealth efforts to keep money flowing to Palestine despite its takeover by Hamas. The quaint notion that this terrorist organization will change its spots doesn't survive even a moment's scrutiny. A video message on the Hamas website proclaims: "We are a nation that drinks blood, and we know that there is no blood better than the
blood of the Jews."
But the lust to kill Jews is only part of it. Hamas, like Osama bin Laden and Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, has ambitions that threaten us all. Khaled Mashal, Hamas's top leader, spelled them out: "The nation of
Islam will sit at the throne of the world
... Muhammad is gaining victory in Palestine [and] in Iraq. ... The Arab and Islamic nation is rising and awakening. ...
Tomorrow we will lead the world." Not to be outdone is the Hamas leader in Gaza, Mahmoud al-Zahar: "We are part of the great world plan whose name is the world Islamic movement." According to the Jerusalem Post, the Hamas victory will "lift the morale of the Arab and Islamic world and affect the battle for Afghanistan and Iraq."
Just a few days before the Palestinian election, Ahmadinejad met Mashal and Hamas's other leader-in-exile, Musa Abu Marzuk, in Damascus, along with the leaders of nine other Syria-based terrorist groups. The
Palestinian conflict, they concluded, will become a "focal point of the final war" between Islam and the West.
Hezbollah has already moved its operational headquarters from Beirut to Gaza; al Qaeda elements are already there.
These are omens of an evil confluence, the formation of a Tehran-Damascus-Hezbollah-Gaza axis in which Iran will fund and arm a new front of terrorism with its head in Iran, its body in Iraq and Lebanon, and its feet in Gaza and the West Bank. Ayatollah Ali Khamenei,
Iran's leader, warned that financial aid to the Palestinians would be conditional on continued terror and resistance against Israel.
It is important to understand that what fuels such fanaticism isn't just the existence of a democratic Israel or even U.S. policy. To think this is to underestimate the depth of a set of shared political and religious fantasies. Hamas's election victory, on top of advances by Islamists in Iraq, Lebanon, and Egypt, has energized and unified the radicals. This is no longer a political conflict about borders and identity. Militant Islam has declared a religious war in which the destruction of Israel is seen as but the first step in establishing a Muslim caliphate.
It is said that Hamas will have to change because most Palestinians want peace. Would that that were so. In one poll, Hamas's hate-filled platform is supported by 68 percent of Palestinians, with 56 percent in favor of continued suicide bombings of Israeli citizens.
Buying time. This wider jihad against the West will either gather momentum and succeed or be confronted and defeated. America must not follow the European way of "walking softly and carrying a big carrot." We must not be fooled by Hamas's Mr. Nice Guy campaign: Its purpose is simply to buy time to consolidate power.
Washington made a grave error in rejecting Israeli and Fatah warnings about Hamas's participation in the election. But the democratic legitimacy of Hamas does not whitewash the moral illegitimacy of its terrorism. A one-time vote by people acculturated to an ideology of violence, intolerance, and hatred does not make them a force for peace and stability. Hamas and all who support it must accept the consequences of their position--a cessation of aid from the West they want to attack. The clear message must be that terrorism will not pay. This means no more money for roads, water systems, classrooms, health clinics, and community centers. Nor must a cent go to pay administrators and security forces, especially since the latter have been turned over to Hamas by the perpetually weak Palestinian president, Mahmoud Abbas. Yes, Hamas presides over social welfare institutions and is relatively free of corruption, but as the New Republic put it: "Are they to be admired because they will murder but will not
steal?" Any humanitarian assistance we might give should be limited to food, water, and medicine. We must be careful to avoid fungibility whereby aid frees money for terrorism. We do not owe this group the means to lock up the entire Palestinian population in an internal prison while it prepares to make war on western
civilization. America must be careful about "democracy." It is not just about elections. It is a system of free and independent institutions. A naive advocacy of democracy without such institutions may open the way to our worst enemies, even though a new regime may replace nasty friends. There is, after all, a difference between a benign tumor and a malignant cancer. At this delicate moment, our policies must not pave the way for totalitarian enemies to replace authoritarian friends.
(USN&WR, 3/20/06, 72)
THE SWORD OF THE PROPHET:
The Politically Incorrect Guide to Islam
by Serge Trifkovic
(Boston: Regina Orthodox Press, 2002)
Reviewed by Paul Eidelberg
In her extraordinary work, Islam and Dhimmitude: Where Civilizations
Collide, Bat Ye'or avoids discussing Islam per se. She lets Islam's
thirteen-century record of plunder, rape, and genocide discredit that
religion. One would hardly know of such barbarism reading the doyan of Islamic
scholars, Bernard Lewis. Judging from his book What Went Wrong? (2002),
nothing is intrinsically wrong with the religion that enthralls 1.2
billion people. And Lewis, unlike John Esposito, is not known as an
apologist of Islam.
Enter Serge Trifkovic, a man of extraordinary intellectual courage. His The
Sword of the Prophet departs from the moral "neutrality" of
academia and, in six lucid and well-documented chapters, provides a "Politically
Incorrect Guide to Islam." Citing the Kuran and the voluminous Hadiths—the
Traditions of what Muhammad said and did—Dr. Trifkovic exposes Islam's prophet
as cruel, ignorant, and lascivious. He examines Islam's fatalistic theology;
reviews this religion's devastation of other civilizations; warns of the
Muslims' insidious penetration of America and Europe; criticizes U.S.
appeasement of Saudi Arabia and other Islamic regimes; and goes to the heart of
what must be done to prevent Islam's global ascendancy.
Chapter 1, "Muhammad," portrays a simple preacher who became a
fanatical warlord in the process of conquering Mecca and Medina. After
slaughtering Arab tribesmen and looting their camels, the prophet and his
followers kidnapped their women and staged an orgy
of rape. One Hadith explains:
We desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives,
but at the same time we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have
sexual intercourse with them but by observing 'azl [coitus interruptus]. But
we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah's Messenger is amongst us; why
not ask him? So we asked Allah's Messenger … and he said: It does not
matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day
of Resurrection will be born.
To the men of one Jewish tribe, Muhammad offered the choice of conversion
to Islam or death. Upon their refusal, up to 900
were decapitated in front of their women and children. "Truly the
judgment of Allah was pronounced on high," was Muhammad's comment. The
women were subsequently raped. Trifkovic comments: "That Muhammad's actions
and words, as immortalized in the Kuran and recorded in the Traditions, are
frankly shocking by the standards of our time—and punishable by it laws, that
range from war crimes and murder to rape and child molestation—almost goes
without saying." Trifkovik is aware of the cultural and historical
relativism that would prompt Western intellectuals to say, "we must not
extend the judgmental yardstick of our own culture to the members of other
cultures who have lived in other eras." He counters this relativism by
pointing out that "even in the context of seventh century Arabia, Muhammad
had to resort to divine revelations as a means of suppressing the prevalent
moral code of his own milieu."
Muhammad repeatedly invoked Allah as a deus ex machina, professing
revelations to justify the prophet's political and personal needs. "Nowhere
was this more obvious than when it came to his exaggerated sensuality."
Trifkovic cites Ibn Warraq, author of Why I am Not a Muslim (1995), who
asks whether Muhammad was a "known fraud, or did he sincerely believe that
all his 'revelations' that constitute the Kuran were direct communications from
God?" Warraq does not see how this can possibly matter to our moral
judgment of Muhammad's character. "Certain racists sincerely believe that
Jews should be exterminated. How does their sincerity affect our moral judgment
of their beliefs?"
Trifkovic adds: "On the Prophet's own admission, Islam stands or
falls with the person of Muhammad, a deeply flawed man by the standards of his
own society, as well as those of the Old and New Testaments … and even by the
law of which he claimed to be the divinely appointed medium and custodian. The
problem of Islam, and the problem of the rest of the world with Islam, … is
the religion's claim that the words and acts of its prophet provide the
universally valid standard of morality as such, for all time and all men."
Our author sums up his assessment of Muhammad with the words of Sir
William Muir (1819-1905), one of the world's greatest orientalists: "the
sword of Muhammad and the Qur'an are the
most fatal enemies of civilization, liberty, and truth which the world has yet
known." No academician today would dare such a judgment. Even the
outspoken Daniel Pipes feels compelled to distinguish Islam from
"Islamism" and say Islam is compatible with democracy!
Chapter 2, "The Teaching," portrays Allah as very different from
the God of the Bible. Allah is absolutely transcendent. He is pure will without
personality. Islam offers an "empty and barren concept of deity." (Avraham
Kook, the first Chief Rabbi of Palestine, regarded Islam's monotheism as barren
and devoid of joy and life.) "One consequence of Allah's absolute
transcendence and lordship," says Trifkovic, "is the impossibility of
free will." Sinners are as predestined as virtuous believers. Whereas
sinners will "fill up the burning regions of Hell," the virtuous
believers will dwell in Paradise where, according to one Muslim commentator,
"The men … have sexual relations not only with the women ... but also
with serving boys… In Paradise a believer's penis is eternally erect."
Given its fatalism, Islam is theologically
incompatible with democracy, whose cardinal principle is freedom. The
root of freedom is man's creation in the image of God—the God of Abraham.
Abraham can argue and plead with God, as did Moses, because the God of the Jews
is a personal God, immanent as well as transcendent. In contrast, the Muslim
prostrates himself before Allah as a slave before a master. Trivkovic rightly
states that it is more pertinent to compare
Islam with totalitarian communism—despite its atheism—than with
Judaism or Christianity. He could have pointed out that human dignity is not a
normative principle of Islam if only because Islamic theology cannot abide the
Jewish conception of man's creation in the image of God.
Turning to the Kuran, Trifkovic, like other critics, reveals Muhammad's
distorted account of the various narratives of the Five Books of Moses.
(Muhammad was ignorant of the books of the prophets). Noting that the Kuran
underwent revision during Muhammad's tribulations and triumphs in Mecca and
Medina, Trifkovic states that Islam's holy book "looks, feels, and sounds
like a construct entirely human in origin and intent, clear in its earthly
sources of inspiration and the fulfillment of the daily needs, personal and
political, of its author."
"Of all major religions known to man," writes Trifkovic,
"the teaching of Islam makes it the least amenable to dialogue with other
faiths." Nevertheless, he informs us that President George W. Bush has
internalized the ecumenical views of his adviser on Islam, Professor David
Forte, a conservative Catholic who believes that Christianity and Islam can
together foster family values. Forte, who is not an Islamic scholar, contends
that Islamic terrorists are heretics or not authentic Muslims. He seems to have
reinforced Mr. Bush's naïve belief that all religions are peace-loving, and
that a religious person cannot possibly be a terrorist, i.e., evil. Trivkovic
comments: "Their faulty understanding of Islamic theology leads them to
imagine that 'Allah' is more or less interchangeable with the 'God' of the
monotheists." Their ecumenism is intended to counter the globalization of
secularism.
Chapter 3,"Jihad Without End," demonstrates that the goal
of Islamic jihad is world conquest, and that willingness
of Muslims to sacrifice their lives to this end "is neither extreme
nor even remarkable from the standpoint of traditional Islam." The notion
of "inner" jihad—of one's personal fight against his ego and sinful
desires—came into being only after the Islamic Empire had been established. Of
its countless jihads against unbelievers, Trifkovic emphasizes Islam's
massacres in India, which "are unparalleled in history, bigger in sheer
numbers than the Holocaust, or the massacre of the Armenians by the Turks."
Regarding the Turks, "being a Greek, Armenian, Serb, or indeed any other
Christian in the Ottoman Empire meant living in daily fear of murder, rape,
torture, kidnap of one's children, slavery, and genocide."
Trifkovic, a Christian who acknowledges the crimes committed against the
Jews during the Crusades, nonetheless emphasizes Islam's crimes against
Christian communities throughout the Middle East and North Africa. He deplores
"politically correct" academics: "Thirteen
centuries of religious discrimination, causing suffering and death of countless
millions, have been covered by the myth of Islamic 'tolerance,' that is
hurtful to the few descendants of the victims as it is useless as a means of
appeasing latter-day jihadists."
This leads to Chapter 4, "The Fruits," which explodes the myth
of Islam's "Golden Age." Our author correctly notes that the medieval
philosophers al-Farabi and Avicenna, both Persian, "belong to 'Islam' just
as much as Voltaire belongs to 'Christianity.'" (Muhsin Mahdi has shown
that Farabi, to avoid being executed, crafted his work on Plato and Aristotle in
an esoteric style. On the surface he appears as a devout Muslim; but a close
reading reveals him as a disciple of Greek philosophy.) Contrary to its
apologists, the Muslim Empire inherited the knowledge and skills of Greece,
Persia, and India (including what are still mistakenly known as
"Arabic" numbers.) "Whatever flourished," writes Trifkovic,
"it was not by reason of Islam, it was in spite of Islam."
Thus, in 1993, the supreme religious authority of Saudi Arabia, Sheik Abdel-Aziz
Ibn Baaz, issued an edict, declaring that the world is flat: anyone of the round
persuasion does not believe in God and should be punished."
The chapter concludes with these words of Alexis
de Tocqueville:
I studied the Kuran a great deal. I came away from that study with the
conviction that by and large there have been few religions in the world as
deadly to men as that of Muhammad. So far as I can see, it is the principal
cause of the decadence so visible today in the Muslim world and, though less
absurd than the polytheism of old, its social and political tendencies are
in my opinion more to be feared, and I therefore regard it as a form of
decadence rather than a form of progress in relation to paganism itself.
Islamic decadence is rooted in its impersonal and empty monotheism. In
contrast, Hebraic monotheism, as may be seen in the Biblical account of
creation, seeks to probe the unity underlying the totality of existence—of man
and the universe. Moreover, the creativity for which Jews are famous, especially
in the sciences, is rooted in the Genesis conception of man's creation in God's
image—the divine source of human creativity as well as the intellectual basis
of Jewish faith. (In this latter respect, Judaism also differs from
Christianity,)
Returning to Trivkovic, Chapter 5, "Western Appeasement,"
focuses on Washington's appeasement of Muslims in Bosnia,
which has become a safe haven and
transit for Arab terrorists. Israeli
intelligence conveyed to the American State Department that "about 6,000
fighters in Bosnia, Herzegovina, Kosovo, Albania, and Macedonia are ready to do
Bin Laden's bidding, and that a nucleus of Bin Laden followers in the Balkans
could balloon into an army of about 40,000 men." Also, some 2,000 to 10,000
Muslim migrants are arriving in Bosnia every month.
Trivkovic reveals how the State Department, while accusing Russian forces
in Muslim Chechnya of "human rights" violations, exempts from human
rights requirements such predominantly Muslim countries as Azerbaijan,
Kazakhstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, and Uzbekistan. (This hypocrisy is even
more obscene in Washington's appeasement of the Arab Palestinians.) But our
author's most dire warnings concern Washington's appeasement of Saudi
Arabia. This totalitarian regime, linked to American corporations willing
to sacrifice their country's interests to Mammon¸ is the financier
of global terrorism.
Chapter 6, "Jihad's Fifth Column," surveys the incredibly
rapid growth of the Muslim population in the West. Thanks to Saudi
Arabia, thousands of mosques have
sprung up throughout the U.S. and Europe. Their predominant message? Islam is
the wave of the future. Despite Islam's openly declared objectives, the
West refrains from restricting Muslim immigration and from enforcing the laws
against Muslims who exploit democratic values to advance Islam's totalitarian
ends.
Allied with these Muslims are postmodern liberals. These liberals are
motivated by a hatred of Western civilization, primarily its biblical roots.
Their pro-Muslim attitude—most pronounced in their support of the
Palestinians—evinces an anti-Jewish animus. Academia is the seedbed of this
unholy alliance of believers and atheists.
"Islam," Trivkovic concludes, "is a collective psychosis
seeking to become global, and any attempt to compromise with such madness is to
become part of the madness oneself." But what most threatens the West, says
our author, is not Islam so much as the West's own "loss of Faith, and …
the arrogant doctrine—rampant in 'the West' for three centuries now—that man
can solve the dilemma of his existence by his unaided intellect alone. If that
loss is not reversed, the game is over anyway—proving that where God retreats,
Allah advances."
http://www.freeman.org/m_online/aug03/eidelberg.htm
[NOTE: The following is from an e-mail and on some web sites. It was
created about 2002. The creator has not been verified. However, the thoughts
presented are worth pondering.]
YOU WORRY ME!
By American Airlines Pilot - Captain John Maniscalco
"I've been trying to say this since 9-11 but you worry me. I wish you
didn't. I wish when I walked down the streets of this country that I love, that
your color and culture still blended with the beautiful human landscape we enjoy
in this country. But you don't blend in anymore. I notice you, and it worries
me.
I notice you because I can't help it anymore. People from your homelands,
professing to be Muslims, have been attacking and killing my fellow citizens and
our friends for more than 20 years now. I don't fully understand their
grievances and hate but I know that nothing can justify the inhumanity of their
attacks.
On September 11, nineteen ARAB-MUSLIMS hijacked four jetliners in my country.
They cut the throats of women in front of children and brutally stabbed to death
others. They took control of those planes and crashed them into buildings
killing thousands of proud fathers, loving sons, wise grandparents, elegant
daughters, best friends, favorite coaches, fearless public servants and
children's mothers.
The Palestinians celebrated, the Iraqis were overjoyed as was most of the Arab
world. So I notice you now. I don't want to be worried. I don't want to be
consumed by the same rage and hate and prejudice that has destroyed the soul of
these terrorists. But I need your help. As a rational American, trying to
protect my country and family in an irrational and unsafe world, I must know how
to tell the difference between you and the Arab/Muslim terrorist.
How do I differentiate between the true Arab/Muslim-Americans and the
Arab/Muslims in our communities who are attending our schools, enjoying our
parks, and living in OUR communities under the protection of OUR constitution,
while they plot the next attack that will slaughter these same good neighbors
and children? The events of September 11th changed the answer. It is not my
responsibility to determine which of you embraces our great country, with ALL of
its religions, with ALL of its different citizens, with all of its faults.
It is time for every Arab/Muslim in this country to determine it for me.
I want to know, I demand to know, and I have a right to know whether or not you
love America . Do you pledge allegiance to its flag? Do you proudly display it
in front of your house, or on your car? Do you pray in your many daily prayers
that Allah will bless this nation, that He will protect and prosper it? Or do
you pray that Allah will destroy it in one of your "Jihads"? Are you
thankful for the freedom that only this nation affords?
A freedom that was paid for by the blood of hundreds of thousands of patriots
who gave their lives for this country? Are you willing to preserve this freedom
by paying the ultimate sacrifice? Do you love America ? If this is your
commitment, then I need YOU to start letting ME know about it.
Your Muslim leaders in this nation should be flooding the media at this time
with hard facts on your faith, and what hard actions you are taking as a
community and as a religion to protect the United States >of America .
Please, no more benign overtures of regret for the death of the innocent because
I worry about who you regard as innocent. No more benign overtures of
condemnation for the unprovoked attacks because I worry about what is unprovoked
to you. I am not interested in any more sympathy. I am only interested in
action. What will you do for America - our great country -- at this time of
crisis, at this time of war?
I want to see Arab-Muslims waving the AMERICAN flag in the streets. I want to
hear you chanting "Allah Bless America " I want to see young
Arab/Muslim men enlisting in the military I want to see a commitment of money,
time, and emotion to the victims of this butchering and to this nation as a
whole. The FBI has a list of over 400 people they want to talk to regarding the
WTC attack. Many of these people live and socialize in Muslim communities. You
know them. You know where they are. Hand them over to us, now! But I have seen
little even approaching this sort of action.
Instead I have seen an already closed and secretive community close even
tighter. You have disappeared from the streets. You have posted armed
security guards at your facilities. You have threatened lawsuits. You have
screamed for protection from reprisals.
The very few Arab/Muslim representatives that HAVE appeared in the media were
defensive and equivocating. They seemed more concerned with making sure that the
United States proves who was responsible before taking action. They seemed more
concerned with protecting their fellow Muslims from violence directed towards
them in the United States and abroad than they did with supporting our country
and denouncing "leaders" like Khadafi, Hussein, Farrakhan, and Arafat.
If the true teachings of Islam proclaim tolerance and peace and love for all
people then I want chapter and verse from the Koran and statements from popular
Muslim leaders to back it up. What good is it if the teachings in the Koran are
good and pure and true when your "leaders" are teaching fanatical
interpretations, terrorism, and intolerance?
It matters little how good Islam SHOULD BE if large numbers of the world's
Muslims interpret the teachings of Mohammed incorrectly and adhere to a
degenerative form of the religion.
Ø A form that has been demonstrated to
us over and over again. A form whose structure is built upon a foundation of
violence, death, and suicide.
Ø A form whose members are recruited
from the prisons around the world.
Ø A form whose members (some as young as
five years old) are seen day after day, week in and week out, year after year,
marching in the streets around the world, burning effigies of our presidents,
burning the American flag, shooting weapons into the air.
Ø A form whose members convert from a
peaceful religion, only to take up arms against the great United States of
America , the country of their birth.
Ø A form whose rules are so twisted,
that their traveling members refuse to show their faces at airport security
checkpoints, in the name of Islam.
Do you and your fellow Muslims hate us because our women proudly show their
faces in public rather than cover up like a shameful whore? Do you and your
fellow Muslims hate us because we drink wine with dinner or celebrate Christmas?
Do you and your fellow Muslims hate us because we have befriended Israel, the
ONLY FRIENDLY CIVILIZED SOCIETY in the Muslim/Arab area that thinks and acts
like most Americans?
And if you and your fellow Muslims hate us, then why in the world are you even
here? Are you here to take our money? Are you here to undermine our peace and
stability? Are you here to destroy us? If so, I want you to leave. I want you to
go back to your desert sandpit where women are treated like rats and dogs. I
want you to take your religion, your friends, and your family back to your
Islamic extremists, and STAY THERE! We will NEVER give in to your influence,
your retarded mentality, your twisted, violent, intolerant religion.
We will NEVER allow the attacks of September 11, or any others for that matter,
to take away that which is so precious to us: Our rights under the greatest
constitution in the world. I want to know where every Arab Muslim in this
country stands and I think it is my right and the right of every true citizen of
this country to demand it. A right paid for by the blood of thousands of my
brothers and sisters who died protecting the very constitution that is
protecting you and your family.
Ø I am pleading with you to let me know. I
want you here as my brother, my neighbor, my friend, as a fellow American. But
there can be no gray areas or ambivalence regarding your allegiance and it is up
to YOU, to show ME, where YOU stand." "Until then, you worry me"
The War on Terrorism is WW III
You have to read the catalogue of events in
this brief piece. Then, ask yourself how anyone can take the position that
all we have to do is bring our troops home from Iraq, sit back, re-set the
snooze alarm, go back to sleep, and no one will ever bother us again.
In case you missed it, World War III began in November 1979...that alarm has
been ringing for years. U.S. Navy Captain Ouimette is the Executive
Officer
at Naval Air Station, Pensacola, Florida. Here is a copy of the speech he
gave last month. It is an accurate account of why we are in so much trouble
today and why this action is so necessary. Captain Ouimette speech
follows:
AMERICA NEEDS TO WAKE UP!
That's what we think we heard on the 11th of September 2001 (When
more than 3,000 Americans were killed-AD) and maybe it was, but I think it
should have been "Get Out of Bed!" In fact, I think the alarm clock has been
buzzing since 1979 and we have continued to hit the snooze button and roll
over for a few more minutes of peaceful sleep since then.
It was a cool fall day in November 1979 in a country going through
a religious and political upheaval when a group of Iranian students attacked
and seized the American Embassy in Tehran. This seizure was an outright
attack on American soil; it was an attack that held the world's most
powerful country hostage and paralyzed a Presidency. The attack on this
sovereign U. S. embassy set the stage for events to follow for the next 23
years.
America was still reeling from the aftermath of the Vietnam
experience and had a serious threat from the Soviet Union when then,
President Carter, had to do something. He chose to conduct a clandestine
raid in the desert.
The ill-fated mission ended in ruin, but stood as a symbol of
America's inability to deal with terrorism.
America's military had been decimated and downsized/right sized
since the end of the Vietnam War. A poorly trained, poorly equipped and
poorly organized military was called on to execute a complex mission that
was doomed from the start.
Shortly after the Tehran experience, Americans began to be
kidnapped and killed throughout the Middle East. America could do little to
protect her citizens living and working abroad. The attacks against US soil
continued.
In April of 1983 a large vehicle packed with high explosives was
driven into the US Embassy compound in Beirut. When it explodes, it kills 63
people. The alarm went off again and America hit the Snooze Button once
more.
Then just six short months later a large truck heavily laden down
with over 2500 pounds of TNT smashed through the main gate of the US Marine
Corps headquarters in Beirut and 241 US servicemen are killed. America
mourns her dead and hit the Snooze Button once more.
Two months later in December 1983, another truck loaded with
explosives is driven into the US Embassy in Kuwait, and America continues
her slumber.
The following year, in September 1984, another van was driven into
the gates of the US Embassy in Beirut and America slept.
Soon the terrorism spreads to Europe. In April 1985 a bomb
explodes in a restaurant frequented by US soldiers in Madrid.
Then in August a Volkswagen loaded with explosives is driven into
the main gate of the US Air Force Base at Rhein-Main, 22 are killed and the
snooze alarm is buzzing louder and louder as US interests are continually
attacked.
Fifty-nine days later a cruise ship, the Achille Lauro is hijacked
and we watched as an American in a wheelchair is singled out of the
passenger list and executed.
The terrorists then shift their tactics to bombing civilian
airliners when they bomb TWA Flight 840 in April of 1986 that killed 4 and
the most tragic bombing, Pan Am Flight 103 over Lockerbie, Scotland in 1988,
killing 259.
Clinton treated these terrorist acts as crimes; in fact we are
still trying to bring these people to trial. These are acts of war.
The wake up alarm is getting louder and louder. The terrorists
decide to bring the fight to America. In January 1993, two CIA agents are
shot and killed as they enter CIA headquarters in Langley, Virginia.
The following month, February 1993, a group of terrorists are
arrested after a rented van packed with explosives is driven into the
underground parking garage of the World Trade Center in New York City. Six
people are killed and over 1000 are injured. Still this is a crime and not
an act of war?
The Snooze alarm is depressed again.
Then in November 1995 a car bomb explodes at a US military complex
in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia killing seven service men and women.
A few months later in June of 1996, another truck bomb explodes
only 35 yards from the US military compound in Dhahran, Saudi Arabia. It
destroys the Khobar Towers, a US Air Force barracks, killing 19 and injuring
over 500. The terrorists are getting braver and smarter as they see that
America does not respond decisively.
They move to coordinate their attacks in a simultaneous attack on
two US embassies in Kenya and Tanzania. These attacks were planned with
precision. They kill 224. America responds with cruise missile attacks and
goes back to sleep.
The USS Cole was docked in the port of Aden, Yemen for refueling
on 12 October 2000, when a small craft pulled along side the ship and
exploded killing 17 US Navy Sailors. Attacking a US War Ship is an act of
war, but we sent the FBI to investigate the crime and went back to sleep.
And of course you know the events of 11 September 2001. Most
Americans think this was the first attack against US soil or in America. How wrong they are. America has been under a constant attack since 1979 and we
chose to hit the snooze alarm and roll over and go back to sleep.
(From an e-mail, 6/20/04)
MG Vernon Chong, USAF(RET), This
WAR is for REAL (excerpts from an e-mail received 7/11/05)
1. When did the threat to us start? Many will say September
11th, 2001. The answer as far as the United States
is concerned is 1979, 22 years prior to September 2001, with the following
attacks on us: Iran Embassy Hostages, 1979; . Beirut, Lebanon
Embassy 1983; . Beirut, Lebanon Marine Barracks 1983; . Lockerbie, Scotland
Pan-Am flight to New York 1988; . First New York World Trade Center attack 1993;
. Dhahran, Saudi Arabia Khobar Towers Military complex 1996; . Nairobi, Kenya US
Embassy 1998; . Dares Salaam, Tanzania US Embassy 1998; . Aden, Yemen USS Cole
2000; . New York World Trade Center 2001; . Pentagon 2001. (Note that during the
period from 1981 to 2001 there were 7,581 terrorist attacks worldwide).
2. Why were we attacked? Envy of our position, our success,
and our freedoms. The attacks happened during the administrations of Presidents
Carter, Reagan, Bush 1, Clinton and Bush 2. We cannot fault either the
Republicans or Democrats as there were no provocations by any of the presidents
or their immediate predecessors,
Presidents Ford or Carter.
3. Who were the attackers? In each case, the attacks on the
US were carried out by Muslims.
4. What is the Muslim population of the World? 25%.
5. Isn't the Muslim Religion peaceful? Hopefully, but that is
really not material. There is no doubt that the predominately Christian
population of Germany was peaceful, but under the dictatorial leadership of
Hitler (who was also Christian), that made no difference. You either went along
with the administration or you were eliminated. There were 5 to 6 million
Christians killed by the Nazis for political reasons (including 7,000 Polish
priests). (see http://www.Nazis.testimony.co.uk/7-a.htm
). Thus, almost the same number of Christians were killed by the
Nazis, as
the six million holocaust Jews who were killed by them, and we seldom heard of
anything other than the Jewish atrocities. Although Hitler kept the world
focused on the Jews, he had no hesitancy about killing anyone who got in his way
of exterminating the Jews or of taking over the world - German, Christian or any
others. Same with the Muslim terrorists. They focus the world on the
US, but kill all in the way -- their own people or the Spanish, French or anyone
else. The point here is that just like the peaceful Germans were of no
protection to anyone from the Nazis, no matter how many peaceful Muslims there
may be, they are no protection for us from the terrorist Muslim leaders and what
they are fanatically bent on doing -- by their own pronouncements -- killing all
of us "infidels." I don't blame the peaceful Muslims. What would you
do if the choice was shut up or die?
6. So who are we at war with? There is no way we can honestly
respond that it is anyone other than the Muslim terrorists. Trying to be politically
correct and avoid verbalizing this conclusion can well be fatal. There is
no way to win if you don't clearly recognize and articulate who you are
fighting. So with that background, now to the two major questions:
1. Can we lose this war?
2. What does losing really mean?
If we are to win, we must clearly answer these two pivotal questions. We
can definitely lose this war, and as anomalous as it may sound, the major reason
we can lose is that so many of us simply do not fathom the answer to the second
question - What does losing mean? It would appear that a great many
of us think that losing the war means hanging our heads, bringing the troops
home and going on about our business, like post Vietnam. This is as far from the
truth as one can get. What losing really means is: We would no
longer be the premier country in the world. The attacks will not subside, but
rather will steadily increase. Remember, they want us dead, not just quiet. If
they had just wanted us quiet, they would not have produced an increasing series
of attacks against us, over the past 18 years. The plan was clearly, for
terrorist to attack us, until we were neutered and submissive to them.
We would of course have no future support from other nations, for fear of
reprisals and for the reason that they would see, we are impotent and cannot
help them. They will pick off the other non-Muslim nations, one at a time. It
will be increasingly easier for them. They already hold Spain hostage. It
doesn't matter whether it was right or wrong for Spain to withdraw its troops
from Iraq. Spain did it because the Muslim terrorists bombed their train and
told them to withdraw the troops. Anything else they want Spain to do will be
done. Spain is finished. The next will probably be France. Our one hope on
France is that they might see the light and realize that if we don't win, they
are finished too, in that they can't resist the Muslim terrorists without us.
However, it may
already be too late for France. France is already 20% Muslim and fading
fast! If we lose the war, our production, income, exports and way of
life will all vanish as we know it. After losing, who would trade or deal with
us, if they were threatened by the Muslims. If we can't stop the
Muslims, how could anyone else? The Muslims fully know what is
riding on this war, and therefore are completely committed to winning, at any
cost. We better know it too and be likewise committed to winning at any
cost.
Although all of the terrorist
attacks were committed by Muslim men between 17 and 40 years of age,
Secretary of Transportation Norman Mineta refuses
to allow profiling. Does that sound like we are taking this thing
seriously? This is war! For the duration, we are going to have to give up some
of the civil rights we have become accustomed to. We had better be prepared to
lose some of our civil rights temporarily or we will most certainly lose all of
them permanently. I blame us for blithely assuming we can maintain
all of our Political Correctness,
and all of our civil rights during this conflict and have a clean, lawful,
honorable war. None of those words apply to war.
The uproar fueled by the politicians and media regarding the treatment of some
prisoners of war, perhaps exemplifies best
what I am saying. We have recently had an issue, involving the treatment
of a few Muslim prisoners of war, by a small group of our military police.
These are the type prisoners who just a few months ago were throwing their
own people off buildings, cutting off their hands, cutting out their tongues and
otherwise murdering their own people just for disagreeing with Saddam Hussein.
And just a few years ago these same type prisoners chemically killed 400,000 of
their own people for the same reason. They are also the same type enemy
fighters, who recently were burning Americans, and dragging their charred
corpses through the streets of Iraq. And still more recently, the
same type enemy that was and is providing videos to all news sources
internationally, of the beheading of American prisoners they held.
Compare this with some of our press and politicians, who for several days have
thought and talked about nothing else but the "humiliating" of some
Muslim prisoners -- not burning them, not dragging their charred corpses through
the streets, not beheading them, but "humiliating" them.
Remember, the Muslim terrorists stated goal is to kill
all infidels! That translates into all non-Muslims -- not just in the
United States, but throughout the world. We are the last bastion of
defense. If we don't recognize this, our nation as we know it will not
survive, and no other free country in the World will survive if we are
defeated. And finally, name any Muslim countries throughout the
world that allow freedom of speech, freedom of thought, freedom of religion,
freedom of the press, equal rights for anyone -- let alone everyone, equal
status or any status for women, or that have been productive in one single way
that contributes to the good of the world.
Democracies don't have their freedoms taken away from them by some external
military force. Instead, they give their freedoms away, politically correct
piece by politically correct piece. And they are giving those
freedoms away to those who have shown, worldwide, that they abhor freedom and
will not apply it to you or even to themselves, once they are in power.
They have universally shown that when they have taken over, they then start
brutally killing each other over who will be the few who control the masses.
Will we ever stop hearing from the politically correct, about the "peaceful
Muslims"?
Confronting
the terror threat: In order to combat terrorism, one has to understand the ideology fueling it. Steven Emerson, Executive Director of the Investigative Project on Terrorism and author of The American House of Saud - The Secret Petrodollar Connection, explained that "it is incorrect to talk of a 'War against Terror.' Terror is a tool, a tactic, a strategy. War is never against a tool - it's against an ideology."
And if the ideology is global Jihadism, how is the civilized world responding to a menace that ironically is killing more Muslims than any other religious group? Not very well, by all accounts. The heart of the battle is often less against the actual perpetrators of terror than the mindset that protects them. Emerson revealed that two weeks prior to the conference in Israel, the
New York Police Department (NYPD) issued a
semiannual report on
homegrown radicalization of Islamic
terrorism. "Unsanitized (sic), the report was pioneering in that it did not whitewash the conduct and rhetoric of some of the most prominent Muslim organizations in the US, as was customary with previous such reports. Providing names and specific cases, the report found that
Arab Muslim males were the most likely subjects to be
radicalized."
"What was more interesting," added Emerson, "was the reaction of the Islamic groups throughout America to the report. With few exceptions, most of them condemned it as racist and discriminatory."
Instead of acknowledging much of the findings that had been based exclusively on facts in the field, "they proliferated," according to Emerson, "a narrative that there is a
conspiracy by Jews and Christians to subjugate and repress Islam in order to prevent it from emerging as the ultimate sovereign power in the world
today."
What the Muslim organizations were ultimately doing, says Emerson, "was paving the way for the violent manifestations of their rhetoric."
This will explain how a Muslim doctor or student can surprise a wife or mother, who will one day cry out in anguish: "I cannot understand it. Somebody must have led him astray." Who is this "somebody?"
Lubricating this trend to terror, said Emerson, are the Muslim organizations posing as human rights
groups. "Having anointed themselves as human rights organizations, they have free reign in presenting the Muslims of America as victims of hate crimes. Nobody questions the credentials of human rights groups. How can you? They stand above suspicion."
The irony, he revealed, is that "there are 10 times more hate crimes in the US against Jews than against
Muslims. Nevertheless in terms of news coverage, there are 100 times more articles and news reports about hate crimes against
Muslims. And what constitutes a hate crime by these human rights groups? Look at their list. It includes the arrest of a prominent Hamas operative with suspected links to terrorism."
Emerson is recognized as being the first terrorist expert to have testified and warned about the threat of Islamic militant networks operating in the US, and their connections worldwide. He specifically warned about the threat of Osama Bin Laden in a Congressional hearing in 1998, four years prior to 9/11. Nearly every one of the terror suspects and groups first identified in his 1994 film have been indicted, prosecuted or deported since 9/11. Today, people take keen note of Emerson. Unfortunately, so do his enemies, and he now lives under false cover in the US.
(The Jerusalem Post, 10/2/07)
http://www.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?apage=4&cid=1189411479752&pagename=JPost%2FJPArticle%2FShowFull
Terrorist Attacks
(within the United States or against
Americans abroad)
- 1920
- Sept. 16, New York City: TNT bomb planted in unattended
horse-drawn wagon exploded on Wall Street opposite House of Morgan,
killing 35 people and injuring hundreds more. Bolshevist or anarchist
terrorists believed responsible, but crime never solved.
- 1975
- Jan. 24, New York City: bomb set off in historic Fraunces
Tavern killed 4 and injured more than 50 people. Puerto Rican
nationalist group (FALN) claimed responsibility, and police tied 13 other
bombings to the group.
- 1983
- April 18, Beirut, Lebanon: U.S. embassy destroyed in
suicide car-bomb attack; 63 dead.
- Oct. 23, Beirut, Lebanon: Shi'ite suicide bombers
exploded truck near U.S. military barracks at Beirut airport, killing 241
Marines. Minutes later a second bomb killed 58 French paratroopers in their
barracks in West Beirut.
- 1988
- Dec. 21, Lockerbie, Scotland: N.Y.-bound Pan-Am Boeing
747 exploded in flight from a terrorist bomb and crashed into Scottish
village, killing all 259 aboard and 11 on the ground. Passengers included 35
Syracuse University students and many U.S. military personnel. Libya
formally admitted responsibility 15 years later (Aug. 2003) and offered $2.7
billion compensation to victims' families.
- 1993
- Feb. 26, New York City: bomb exploded in basement garage
of World Trade
Center, killing 6 and injuring at least 1,040 others. In 1995, militant
Islamist Sheik Omar Abdel Rahman and 9 others were convicted of conspiracy
charges, and in 1998, Ramzi Yousef, believed to have been the mastermind,
was convicted of the bombing. Al-Qaeda involvement is suspected.
- 1995
- April 19, Oklahoma City: car bomb exploded outside
federal office building, collapsing wall and floors. 168 people were killed,
including 19 children and 1 person who died in rescue effort. Over 220
buildings sustained damage.
Timothy McVeigh and Terry Nichols later convicted in the antigovernment
plot to avenge the Branch Davidian standoff in Waco, Tex., exactly two years
earlier. (See Miscellaneous
Disasters.)
- 1996
- June 25, Dhahran, Saudi Arabia: truck bomb exploded
outside Khobar Towers military complex, killing 19 American servicemen and
injuring hundreds of others. Thirteen Saudis and a Lebanese, all alleged
members of Islamic militant group Hezbollah,
were indicted on charges relating to the attack in June 2001.
- 1998
- Aug. 7, Nairobi, Kenya, and Dar es Salaam, Tanzania:
truck bombs exploded almost simultaneously near 2 U.S. embassies, killing
224 (213 in Kenya and 11 in Tanzania) and injuring about 4,500. Four men,
two of whom had received training at al-Qaeda
camps inside Afghanistan,
were convicted of the killings in May 2001 and later sentenced to life in
prison. A federal grand jury had indicted 22 men in connection with the
attacks, including Saudi dissident Osama
bin Laden, who remained at large.
- 2000
- Oct. 12, Aden, Yemen: U.S. Navy destroyer USS Cole
was heavily damaged when a small boat loaded with explosives blew up
alongside it. Seventeen sailors were killed in a deliberate terrorist
attack. Osama
bin Laden, or members of his al-Qaeda
terrorist network suspected.
- 2001
- Sept.
11, New York City, Arlington, Va., and Shanksville, Pa.:
hijackers crashed two commercial jets into twin towers of World Trade
Center; two more hijacked jets were crashed into the Pentagon and a field in
rural Pa. Total dead and missing numbered 2,9951:
2,752 in New York City, 184 at the Pentagon, 40 in Pa., and 19 hijackers.
Islamic al-Qaeda terrorist group blamed. (See September
11, 2001: Timeline of Terrorism.)
- 2003
- May 12, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: suicide bombers killed 34,
including eight Americans, at housing compounds for Westerners. Al-Qaeda
suspected.
See also U.S.-Designated
Foreign Terrorist Organizations; Suspected
al-Qaeda Terrorist Acts.
Above From
(7/15/04): http://www.infoplease.com/ipa/A0001454.html
http://www.globalincidentmap.com/home.php
currently updated map of terrorists' acts, very good
How
Real is the Threat from Maritime Terrorism?
At dawn on November 5, 2005, a cruise liner named the Seabourn Spirit was
attacked by machine-gun fire and rocket-propelled grenades about 160 kilometers
(99 miles) off the coast of Somalia. The Spirit was carrying 151 passengers and
161 crew members when it was targeted by what are now believed to be pirates,
operating from two small vessels. The ship, with only one crew member injured,
escaped by changing course, increasing speed and using a high-tech sonic weapon,
which sends an earsplitting noise toward the attackers.
Despite the fact that the ship successfully evaded the threat and on this
occasion the assailants were most likely pirates, it has sparked a fear that
cruise liners are vulnerable to attack by militant groups with maritime
capability. Indeed, cruise ships are certainly an attractive target; the biggest
can carry up to 2,500 passengers. Moreover, Islamist militant organizations such
as al-Qaeda and/or its associate groups have clearly demonstrated a desire to
attack maritime targets. A brief survey of the last five years provides a
plentiful array of examples of both successful and failed attacks in the
maritime domain.
Previous Attacks on Maritime Targets
In October 2000, al-Qaeda carried out an attack on the U.S. Navy destroyer the
USS Cole while it was anchored in Aden Harbor in Yemen. Shortly before noon, two
suicide bombers approached the USS Cole in an explosive-laden speed boat and
detonated it along the port side of the vessel. The blast tore open the Cole's
steel hull and killed 17 members of the crew.
Two years later, the MV Limburg was the target. The super-tanker was attacked in
the Gulf of Aden as it approached Yemen's Ash Shihr oil terminal. Again, a small
boat was used which exploded as it approached the vessel. Despite causing
substantial damage to the side of the Limburg, only one crew member was killed
in the attack.
In June 2002, Moroccan authorities foiled a number of attempts to attack
commercial and naval vessels transiting the Straits of Gibraltar. Following the
arrests of several Jemaah Islamiyah (J.I.) operatives in Singapore in 2001, it
was revealed that the group has planned to attack visiting U.S. naval warships
in the region.
In February 2003, after the arrest and interrogation of al-Qaeda's Abdelrahim
al-Nashiri, it emerged that the group had intended to attack ships in the
Straits of Hormuz. The planned operation would use a number of small craft,
which would be packed with explosives and discharged from a "mother
ship" once in position near passing U.S. warships.
By far the most lethal maritime terrorist incident this millennium was the
attack on the M/V Superferry 14 in Manila by the Abu Sayyaf Group in February
2004. Just after midnight local time, a bomb exploded onboard the passenger
ferry, which had left Manila Bay two hours earlier. The resulting fire caused
the ship to capsize, and more than 100 people were killed in the attack.
Concern over Large-Scale Maritime Attacks
In Southeast Asia in particular, since the September 11 attacks a number of
worst case scenarios have been postulated by the media and academics alike. The
formation of a terrorism-piracy nexus was, and still is, seen as a potential
alarming development. It was believed that given the high rates of piracy seen
in the region's waterways, coupled with the valuable knowledge and skills of the
pirates, it was only a matter of time before terrorists teamed up with pirates.
The possibility of terrorists blocking strategic waterways like the Malacca and
Singapore Straits was also seen as a real threat. Predictions were made that
militants could sink a large vessel at a narrow chokepoint in one of the
region's waterways, block the passage of shipping and cause widespread economic
chaos. [See: "The
Malacca Straits and the Threat of Maritime Terrorism"]
Despite these isolated incidents of maritime terrorism and the predictions of
worst case scenarios, maritime terrorist attacks are, and have remained, quite
rare. They constitute only two percent of all international terrorist incidents
over the last three decades.
While there is no doubt that a number of terrorist organizations have the desire
or motivation to carry out attacks of this kind, in general there is still
currently a lack of capability in this area of operation and it is likely to
remain the case in the immediate future. Attacks against maritime targets
require specialized equipment and skills; they also might require some knowledge
of local shipping patterns, boat operation and maintenance, and boarding
techniques. Even the attack involving the USS Cole, conceivably one of the
simplest methods of attacking a maritime target, failed in its first attempt.
The original intended mark was in fact the USS The Sullivans. However, in their
first try at launching the suicide boat, the al-Qaeda operatives underestimated
the weight of the explosives they were carrying onboard and the boat sank as it
entered the water.
Although, at present, the probability of a large-scale maritime attack is low,
the threat of maritime terrorism must not be ignored altogether. There is
evidence that preliminary steps have been made by the al-Qaeda network in
particular to develop some competency in this area. Recently, a basic diving
manual was recovered in Kandahar in Afghanistan, and it is believed that this is
evidence of a larger plan to set up and run a diving school. J.I. has also been
conducting training in the southern Philippines in order to develop underwater
destruction capability. In addition, J.I. and a number of other jihadist groups
based in Indonesia already fully exploit the maritime domain for the purposes of
transporting people and arms to and from the Philippines. (12/12/05)
http://www.pinr.com/report.php?ac=view_report&report_id=410&language_id=1
Looking
evil right in the eye
Editorial , By Mortimer B. Zuckerman (USN&WR,
7/19/04, 88?)
The grotesque
cruelties of the radical Islamists leave no doubt about the enemy we're up
against. News of their horrific abductions and beheadings fly around the globe
on the Internet and satellite TV--technologies, in their twisted minds, invented
by the infidel--but the perpetrators of the outrages are throwbacks to the Dark
Ages. The masked cowards pose with their helpless captives while presenting
demands they know cannot, and will not, be met. Their purpose is manipulation:
to increase the pain of the victim's family and friends; to force western
governments to moderate their opposition to the terrorist networks; to panic
foreigners into leaving Muslim lands.
This is not simply a war against America. These
killings are not about the Abu Ghraib prison scandal or American actions in Iraq
and Afghanistan--they're not even about Israel. They are a tactic in a war to
claim the world for a perverted version of Islam. It is not what we do but who
we are--and we are in the way as these misguided men seek to restore a new
unified Muslim umma (community), ruled by a new
caliphate, governed by Islamic law, and organized to wage jihad against the rest
of the world. These men, as Osama bin Laden wrote, are bent on the
"disappearance" of the United States and "the infidel West"
from the Islamic world. In their war against the "infidels," the
terrorists kill irrespective of nationality, race, religion, or politics:
Filipinos, Greeks, Italians, South Africans, South Koreans, Christians, and
Hindus are victims--many from countries that played no part in the invasion of
Iraq.
Joyous killing. The
unfathomable depths of the terrorists' moral depravity is manifest in the
remarks of one of the jihadists, whose interview on an al Qaeda-linked website
was translated from Arabic by the Middle East Media Research Institute. The
speaker was Fawwaz bin Mohammed al-Nashami, commander of the al-Quds Brigade,
who took responsibility for the recent murders of westerners in Khobar, Saudi
Arabia. He described how he and his brothers shot their way into the compound,
where they killed a British worker, then tied his body to their car. The four
men drove, he said, until "the infidel's clothing was torn to shreds and he
was naked in the street, and everyone watched the infidel being dragged. Praise
and gratitude be to Allah." Then the terrorists stormed another compound
and found an American. "I shot him in the head, and his head
exploded," Nashami recounted. "We entered another office and found one
infidel from South Africa, and our brother Hussein slit his throat. We asked
Allah to accept [these pious acts] from us and from him." Then they caught
a few more workers, checked on their religion, and then slit their throats,
except for one American because he was a Muslim. All of this Nashami described
with a sense of joy.
What is to be
done in this new war? Certainly, we must win, for these are the same
people who want to conduct chemical, biological, radiological, and nuclear
attacks against us, according to the 9/11 commission. Western democracies,
wedded to freedom and the rule of law, have a tough road ahead. The pressure
from families of hostages, and from public emotion stirred up by the media,
narrows the discretion of democratic governments. In Madrid, terrorist bombings
of commuter trains were followed by a change of government. In Seoul, the
decapitation of a South Korean led people to take to the streets demanding the
withdrawal of Korean forces from Iraq. Such responses will only encourage the
terrorists. To recognize them through any kind of negotiation would lead only to
more atrocities, leaving innocent civilians exposed to killers whose warped
ideology celebrates suicide and murder.
One approach might be a new international law, promulgated through a United
Nations resolution, by which states agree to forgo
negotiations with kidnappers. This might make it easier for governments
like those of Spain and South Korea to withstand powerful domestic political
pressures, especially from the families of hostages, and make it clear to every
potential kidnapper that there will be no payoff for their actions--only
payback.
As for the Muslim world, which has bred this plague,
it will have to decide who is the enemy, these savage hijackers of their
religion or the West. Muslim regimes in the Middle East want to have it both
ways, the indulgence of deriding the West while tolerating the evil in their
midst. It is outrageous that the madrasahs in Pakistan and other Muslim schools
continue to preach hate and that Saudi Arabia, home of 15 of the 19 September 11
murderers, has done virtually nothing to clean up its colleges of intolerance.
We must persuade the Muslim regimes to condemn this new barbarism--before it
consumes them, too.
Comparative advantages
Editorial, By Mortimer B. Zuckerman (USN&WR, 8/2/04, 88)
Compare scenes. In
The Hague, 15 justices of the International Court of Justice solemnly order
Israel to dismantle the security fence it is building to separate Israelis from
Palestinians. In the Gaza Strip, meanwhile, the Palestinians, prevented from
killing Israelis by a barrier that exists now, are busy murdering one another in
factional warfare of gunfire, arson, and kidnappings. And in Ramallah on the
West Bank, the Palestinian Authority is in turmoil yet again over the corrupt
and incompetent leadership of the terrorist Yasser Arafat, one of whose chief
critics emerged from a television interview to be shot twice in the leg.
Violence is the syntax of debate among
Palestinians,
as it has been the syntax of negotiation with Israel. It escalated in the first
place not as the result of Israeli aggression but because of Israeli willingness
four years ago at Camp David to yield control of 95 percent of the occupied
lands as Israel had previously yielded all of the Sinai to Egypt. Even the
United Nations Mideast envoy, Terje Roed-Larsen, a longtime supporter of Arafat,
publicly attacked the PA recently for its failure to end violence, combat
terrorism, and institute reforms that ordinary Palestinians have been demanding
for years.
The flat-Earth assumption of the justices in The
Hague, reinforced by a U.N. General Assembly vote on July 20--instigated in part
by France--is that all Palestinians are ready to live in peace with the State of
Israel and are thwarted only by Israel's intransigence. The General Assembly
vote, under European pressure, did add a couple of ambiguous paragraphs about
the duty of restraint on all sides, but in The Hague's judgment there was little
mention of terrorism. It was a ruling taken in a practical and moral vacuum. The
court washed its hands of the sure consequence: If Israel complied, scores more
Israelis would be blown up by suicide bombings. Ultimately, the court placed the
victims of terrorism on trial instead of the terrorists--a move emblematic of
the hypocrisy of international diplomacy, remorseless in the face of the murder
of Israelis yet highly agitated over a fence aimed at saving lives--just because
it ostensibly impinges a little on land in the disputed West Bank.
In truth, the decision was preordained by
politics--handed down, it should be noted, by a court composed in part of
justices with only a nodding acquaintance with the rule of law and democracy.
The head of the court, a Chinese justice, represents a country that invaded
Tibet and has a questionable human-rights record. Some of the court's members
come from foreign enemies of Israel, e.g., Egypt. The one dissenting American
judge on the court nailed the key legal point: "To reach that conclusion
with regard to the wall as a whole without . . . seeking to ascertain all
relevant facts bearing directly on issues of Israel's legitimate right to
self-defense, military necessity, and security needs, given the repeated deadly
terrorist attacks in and upon Israel . . . cannot be justified as a matter of
law."
Compare that blind justice with the careful ruling
against the Israeli government on the routing of the fence by Israel's High
Court of Justice, which the government has said it will accept. The court found
the fence was not expressing a political border or any other border but was
simply a barrier against the reality of Palestinian terrorism. But it still
ordered the Army to alter a section to make it less oppressive to the
Palestinians. This court had its eyes open--as The Hague's justices did
not--both to the Palestinians most immediately affected and to the Israeli
victims of the Palestinian campaign of terror, 900 dead and more than 6,000
wounded. It insisted that there must be a balancing of military necessity and
humanitarian considerations: "Both international law and fundamental
principles of Israeli administrative law recognize proportionality as a standard
for balancing the authority of the military commander in the area with the needs
of the local population."
Expertise over magic. In a
memorable passage, the Israeli court affirms: " 'The security of the state'
is not a 'magic word' which makes judicial review disappear. . . . The military
commander is the expert on the military aspects of the fence's route. We are the
experts on the humanitarian aspects of the route . . . whether the military
commander's route inflicts disproportionate injury upon the local inhabitants.
This is our expertise."
The court's ruling is a remarkable demonstration of
the role of an honorable judiciary in a democratic state under mortal challenge.
"Our task is difficult. We are members of Israeli society. Although we are
sometimes in an ivory tower, that tower is in the heart of Jerusalem, which is
not infrequently struck by ruthless terror. . . . As any other Israelis, we,
too, recognize the need to defend the country and its citizens against the
wounds inflicted by terror. . . . But we are judges. When we sit in judgment, we
are subject to judgment. We act according to our best conscience and
understanding."
With that perspective, the court decided to make the
fence, in certain areas, more responsive to the needs of the local population
while recognizing that its decision did not make it easier for military
security. In effect, the court acknowledged that the delay in its completion
might well come at the cost of terrorist attacks. "This is the destiny of a
democracy: She does not see all means as acceptable, and the ways of her enemies
are not always open before her. A democracy must sometimes fight with one arm
tied behind her back. Even so, a democracy has the upper hand. The rule of law
and individual liberties constitute an important aspect of her security stance.
At the end of the day, they strengthen her spirit and this strength allows her
to overcome her difficulties."
Indeed, building a fence is one of the most civilized
ways in which nations can defend themselves, in Shakespeare's words,
"against the envy of less happy lands," when they share a border with
armed attackers who lack an effective government to constrain them. The Roman
Emperor Hadrian ordered a wall to be constructed across the width of England to
keep barbarians out. The Chin emperor ordered several walls to be linked to the
Great Wall of China to repel barbarians. Well, we don't have barbarians today,
but we have their modern equivalent in terrorists--with the Palestinian
Authority a known safe haven and favorite breeding ground for them, especially
the suicide bomber.
The U.N. itself built a fence around its headquarters
in New York for protection. Likewise, India, Saudi Arabia, Morocco, and Turkey
have built barriers to contain their neighbors. India just completed a 460-mile
barrier in contested Kashmir to contain terrorist infiltration from Pakistan and
is building a security fence similar to that being built by Israel to protect
itself from Muslim terrorists coming in from Bangladesh. Saudi Arabia built a
60-mile barrier along an undefined border zone with Yemen to stop the smuggling
of weapons.
Success. The bottom line is
that the fence has worked. Secretary of State Colin Powell emphasized this in
saying the fence issue should not even have been brought to The Hague. The
American people recognize this full well. In a poll this year, 68 percent say
the Israelis have a right to a security fence "even if many other countries
disagree." The House of Representatives voted 361 to 45 deploring the
misuse of the International Court of Justice and its advisory opinion that
Israel's security fence should be dismantled.
The facts are
conclusive: Before the fence was
erected, the average number of terrorist attacks was 26 per year. Since its
partial construction, the number has dropped to three per year, while the death
toll has dropped by over 70 percent from 103 to 28, and the number of injured
has dropped by more than 80 percent, from an annual average of 628 to 83.
Terrorist penetration into Israel from the northern West Bank, where the initial
portion of the fence was completed, has dropped from 600 a year to
zero--as
Israel was able to foil every suicide bombing originating from the northern West
Bank and specifically from the cities of Nablus and Jenin, areas that had
previously been infamous for exporting suicide bombers.
Only 5 percent of the fence is a wall to prevent fire
from adjacent Palestinian communities onto Israeli areas. The height of this
portion has in some places been raised, for example, as in Jerusalem--from 2
yards to 8 yards--because the terrorists jumped over the shorter wall. But in
any event, it is a temporary, nonviolent way to reduce terrorism that has
already saved many lives.
The fence brings benefits to the Palestinians as well:
It will reduce friction between Israelis and Palestinians through the withdrawal
of Israel from many settlements. The fence will also facilitate the removal of
Israeli checkpoints and thus encourage greater freedom of movement within
Palestinian areas. It will create an incentive for the withdrawal of Israeli
settlements from the Palestinian side of the barrier, making the removal not a
question of if but when. Fewer successful terrorist attacks mean fewer Israeli
retaliatory defensive operations; finally, the route of the fence under this
Israeli court decision will be much closer to the territorial proposals agreed
to by the left-wing Israeli government in the Camp David talks and to the
territorial settlements previously imposed.
Under the new court ruling, about 75 percent of
Israeli settlers would be incorporated into roughly 8 percent of the West Bank
on the Israeli side of the barrier. Fewer than 1 percent (13,000) of West Bank
Palestinians would be stranded in these Israeli areas, while over 99 percent
(1,970,000) would be left in the approximately 92 percent of the West Bank on
the other side of the fence, which would be a contiguous area.
The Palestinians cannot have it both ways. They cannot
avoid their security responsibilities while denying the Israelis the right to
defend themselves, and they must pay a territorial price for the four years of
terror they unleashed, for terrorism cannot be seen to succeed.
It has been said that if Israel is 10 percent more
moral, it will be a light unto the nations; if it is 25 percent more moral, it
will bring the Messiah; if it is 50 percent more moral, it will be dead. The
Israeli High Court of Justice's decision brings a light unto the nations of the
world. The International Court of Justice's advisory opinion would produce
nothing but more dead innocents.
Martyrs, Virgins and Grapes
By NICHOLAS D. KRISTOF
The
virgins are calling you," Mohamed Atta wrote reassuringly to his fellow
hijackers just before 9/11.
It has long been a staple of Islam that Muslim martyrs will go to paradise
and marry 72 black-eyed virgins. But a growing body of rigorous scholarship on
the Koran points to a less sensual paradise - and, more important, may offer a
step away from fundamentalism and toward a reawakening of the Islamic world.
Some Islamic theologians protest that the point was companionship, never
heavenly sex. Others have interpreted the pleasures quite explicitly; one, al-Suyuti,
wrote that sex in paradise is pretty much continual and so glorious that
"were you to experience it in this world you would faint."
But now the same tools that historians, linguists and archaeologists have
applied to the Bible for about 150 years are beginning to be applied to the
Koran. The results are explosive.
The Koran is beautifully written, but often obscure. One reason is that the
Arabic language was born as a written language with the Koran, and there's
growing evidence that many of the words were Syriac or Aramaic.
For example, the Koran says martyrs going to heaven will get "hur,"
and the word was taken by early commentators to mean "virgins," hence
those 72 consorts. But in Aramaic, hur meant "white" and was commonly
used to mean "white grapes."
Some martyrs arriving in paradise may regard a bunch of grapes as a letdown.
But the scholar who pioneered this path-breaking research, using the pseudonym
Christoph Luxenberg for security reasons, noted in an e-mail interview that
grapes made more sense in context because the Koran compares them to crystal and
pearls, and because contemporary accounts have paradise abounding with fruit,
especially white grapes.
Dr. Luxenberg's analysis, which has drawn raves from many scholars, also
transforms the meaning of the verse that is sometimes cited to require women to
wear veils. Instead of instructing pious women "to draw their veils over
their bosoms," he says, it advises them to "buckle their belts around
their hips."
Likewise, a reference to Muhammad as "ummi" has been interpreted to
mean he was illiterate, making his Koranic revelations all the more astonishing.
But some scholars argue that this simply means he was not "of the
book," in the sense that he was neither Christian nor Jewish.
Islam has a tradition of vigorous interpretation and adjustment, called
ijtihad, but Koranic interpretation remains frozen in the model of classical
commentaries written nearly two centuries after the prophet's death. The history
of the rise and fall of great powers over the last 3,000 years underscores that
only when people are able to debate issues freely - when religious taboos fade -
can intellectual inquiry lead to scientific discovery, economic revolution and
powerful new civilizations. "The taboos are still great" on such
Koranic scholarship, notes Gabriel Said Reynolds, an Islam expert at the
University of Notre Dame. He called the new scholarship on early Islam "a
first step" to an intellectual awakening.
But Muslim fundamentalists regard the Koran - every word of it - as God's own
language, and they have violently attacked freethinking scholars as heretics. So
Muslim intellectuals have been intimidated, and Islam has often been transmitted
by narrow-minded extremists.
(This problem is not confined to Islam. On my blog, www.nytimes.com/kristofresponds,
I've been battling with fans of the Christian fundamentalist "Left
Behind" series. Some are eager to see me left behind.)
Still, there are encouraging signs. Islamic feminists are emerging to argue
for religious interpretations leading to greater gender equality. An Iranian
theologian has called for more study of the Koran's Syriac roots. Tunisian and
German scholars are collaborating on a new critical edition of the Koran based
on the earliest manuscripts. And just last week, Iran freed Hashem Aghajari, who
had been sentenced to death for questioning harsh interpretations of Islam.
"The breaking of the sometimes erroneous bonds in the religious
tradition will be the condition for a positive evolution in other scientific and
intellectual domains," Dr. Luxenberg says.
The world has a huge stake in seeing the Islamic world get on its feet again.
The obstacle is not the Koran or Islam, but fundamentalism, and I hope that this
scholarship is a sign of an incipient Islamic Reformation - and that future
terrorist recruits will be promised not 72 black-eyed virgins, but just a
plateful of grapes.
http://www.nytimes.com/2004/08/04/opinion/04krist.html?ex=1092639991&ei=1&en=e7b22a2f06141426
Muslim
Population Statistics
Note that the information here is a few years old so the populations are
slightly higher. The statistics are also updated periodically as more accurate
information becomes available. A question mark indicates that the information
has not been found yet.
Country |
Total Population |
Muslim Percentage |
Number Of Muslims |
Total |
6,068,708,934 |
25% |
1,509,820,277 |
Afghanistan |
26,813,057 |
99% |
26,544,926 |
Albania |
3,510,484 |
70% |
2,457,339 |
Algeria |
31,736,053 |
99% |
31,418,692 |
Angola |
10,366,031 |
25% |
2,591,508 |
Antigua Barbuda |
66,970 |
? |
? |
Argentina |
37,384,816 |
2.1% |
785,081 |
Armenia |
3,336,100 |
1% |
33,361 |
Aruba |
70,007 |
5% |
3,500 |
Australia |
19,357,594 |
2% |
387,152 |
Austria |
8,150,835 |
15% |
1,222,625 |
Azerbaijan |
7,771,092 |
93.4% |
7,258,200 |
Bahamas, The |
297,852 |
? |
? |
Bahrain |
645,361 |
100% |
645,361 |
Bangladesh |
131,269,860 |
83% |
108,953,984 |
Barbados |
275,330 |
? |
? |
Belarus |
10,350,194 |
5% |
517,510 |
Belgium |
10,258,762 |
4% |
410,350 |
Belize |
256,062 |
? |
? |
Benin |
6,590,782 |
20% |
1,318,156 |
Bhutan |
2,049,412 |
5% |
102,471 |
Bolivia |
8,300,463 |
? |
? |
Bosnia-Herzegovina |
3,922,205 |
40% |
1,568,882 |
Botswana |
1,586,119 |
5% |
79,306 |
Brazil |
174,468,575 |
1.1% |
1,919,154 |
Brunei |
343,653 |
67% |
230,248 |
Bulgaria |
7,707,495 |
13% |
1,001,974 |
Burkina-Faso |
12,272,289 |
50% |
6,136,145 |
Burma |
41,994,678 |
4% |
4,597,563 |
Burundi |
6,223,897 |
20% |
1,244,779 |
Cambodia |
12,491,501 |
1% |
124,915 |
Cameroon |
15,803,220 |
55% |
8,691,771 |
Canada |
31,592,805 |
1.5% |
473,892 |
Cape Verde |
405,163 |
? |
? |
Central African Republic |
3,576,884 |
55% |
1,967,286 |
Chad |
8,707,078 |
85% |
7,401,016 |
Chile |
15,328,467 |
? |
? |
China |
1,273,111,290 |
6% |
76,386,677 |
Christmas Island |
2,771 |
10% |
277 |
Cocos (Keeling) Island |
633 |
57% |
361 |
Colombia |
40,349,388 |
? |
? |
Comoros |
596,202 |
98% |
584,278 |
Congo, Dem. Rep. of the |
53,624,718 |
10% |
5,362,472 |
Congo, Republic of the |
2,894,336 |
15% |
434,150 |
Costa Rica |
3,773,057 |
? |
? |
Cote d'Ivoire |
14,762,445 |
60% |
8,857,467 |
Croatia |
5,004,112 |
1.2% |
60,049 |
Cuba |
11,184,023 |
0% |
550 |
Cyprus |
744,609 |
33% |
245,721 |
Czech Republic |
10,264,212 |
2% |
205,284 |
Denmark |
5,352,815 |
2% |
107,056 |
Djibouti |
427,642 |
94% |
401,983 |
Dominican Republic |
8,581,477 |
? |
? |
Ecuador |
13,183,978 |
? |
? |
Egypt |
69,536,644 |
94% |
65,364,446 |
El Salvador |
6,237,662 |
? |
? |
Equatorial Guinea |
431,282 |
25% |
107,821 |
Eritrea |
3,427,883 |
80% |
2,742,306 |
Estonia |
1,423,316 |
? |
? |
Ethiopia |
57,171,662 |
65% |
37,161,580 |
Fiji |
782,381 |
11% |
86,062 |
Finland |
5,175,783 |
1% |
51,758 |
France |
59,551,227 |
3% |
1,786,537 |
Gabon |
1,172,798 |
1% |
11,728 |
Gambia |
1,204,984 |
90% |
1,084,486 |
Gaza Strip |
923,940 |
98.7% |
911,929 |
Georgia |
5,219,810 |
11% |
574,179 |
Germany |
83,536,115 |
3.4% |
2,840,228 |
Ghana |
17,698,271 |
30% |
5,309,481 |
Gibraltar |
28,765 |
8% |
2,301 |
Greece |
10,538,594 |
1.5% |
158,079 |
Guatemala |
12,974,361 |
? |
? |
Guinea |
7,411,981 |
95% |
7,041,382 |
Guinea Bissau |
1,151,330 |
70% |
805,931 |
Guyana |
712,091 |
15% |
106,814 |
Haiti |
6,964,549 |
? |
? |
Honduras |
6,406,052 |
? |
? |
Hong Kong |
6,305,413 |
1% |
63,054 |
Hungary |
10,106,017 |
6% |
606,361 |
Iceland |
277,906 |
? |
? |
India |
1,029,991,145 |
14% |
144,198,760 |
Indonesia |
228,437,870 |
88% |
201,025,326 |
Iran |
66,094,264 |
99% |
65,433,321 |
Iraq |
21,422,292 |
97% |
20,779,623 |
Ireland |
3,840,838 |
2% |
76,817 |
Israel |
5,421,995 |
14% |
759,079 |
Italy |
57,460,274 |
1% |
574,603 |
Jamaica |
2,665,636 |
? |
? |
Japan |
125,449,703 |
1% |
1,254,497 |
Jordan |
4,212,152 |
95% |
4,001,544 |
Kazakstan |
16,916,463 |
51.2% |
8,661,229 |
Kenya |
28,176,686 |
29.5% |
8,312,122 |
Korea, North |
21,968,228 |
? |
? |
Korea, South |
47,904,370 |
1% |
479,044 |
Kuwait |
1,950,047 |
89% |
1,735,542 |
Kyrgyzstan |
4,529,648 |
76.1% |
3,447,062 |
Laos |
5,635,967 |
2% |
112,719 |
Latvia |
2,385,231 |
? |
? |
Lebanon |
3,776,317 |
70% |
2,643,422 |
Lesotho |
1,970,781 |
10% |
197,078 |
Liberia |
2,109,789 |
30% |
632,937 |
Libya |
5,445,436 |
100% |
5,445,436 |
Lithuania |
3,610,535 |
1% |
36,105 |
Macedonia |
2,104,035 |
30% |
631,211 |
Madagascar |
13,670,507 |
20% |
2,734,101 |
Malawi |
9,452,844 |
35% |
3,308,495 |
Malaysia |
19,962,893 |
52% |
10,380,704 |
Maldives |
270,758 |
100% |
270,758 |
Mali |
9,653,261 |
90% |
8,687,935 |
Malta |
375,576 |
14% |
52,581 |
Mauritania |
2,336,048 |
100% |
2,336,048 |
Mauritius |
1,140,256 |
19.5% |
222,350 |
Mayotte |
100,838 |
99% |
99,830 |
Mexico |
101,879,171 |
? |
? |
Moldova |
4,431,570 |
? |
? |
Mongolia |
2,496,617 |
4% |
99,865 |
Morocco |
29,779,156 |
98.7% |
29,392,027 |
Mozambique |
17,877,927 |
29% |
5,184,599 |
Namibia |
1,677,243 |
5% |
83,862 |
Nepal |
22,094,033 |
4% |
883,761 |
Netherlands |
15,568,034 |
3% |
467,041 |
New Zealand |
3,864,129 |
1% |
38,641 |
Nicaragua |
4,918,393 |
? |
? |
Niger |
9,113,001 |
91% |
8,292,831 |
Nigeria |
126,635,626 |
75% |
94,976,720 |
Norway |
4,438,547 |
1.5% |
66,578 |
Oman |
2,186,548 |
100% |
2,186,548 |
Pakistan |
144,616,639 |
97% |
140,278,140 |
Panama |
2,655,094 |
4% |
106,204 |
Paraguay |
5,734,139 |
? |
? |
Papua New Guinea |
5,049,055 |
? |
? |
Peru |
27,483,864 |
? |
? |
Philippines |
74,480,848 |
14% |
10,427,319 |
Poland |
38,633,912 |
2% |
772,678 |
Portugal |
10,066,253 |
? |
? |
Puerto Rico |
3,937,316 |
? |
? |
Qatar |
547,761 |
100% |
547,761 |
Reunion |
679,198 |
20% |
135,840 |
Romania |
21,657,162 |
20% |
4,331,432 |
Russia |
145,470,197 |
9% |
13,092,318 |
Rwanda |
7,312,756 |
14% |
1,023,786 |
Saudi Arabia |
19,409,058 |
100% |
19,409,058 |
Senegal |
9,092,749 |
95% |
8,638,112 |
Sierra Leone |
4,793,121 |
65% |
3,115,529 |
Singapore |
3,396,924 |
17% |
577,477 |
Slovakia |
5,414,937 |
2% |
108,299 |
Slovenia |
1,951,443 |
1% |
19,514 |
Somalia |
9,639,151 |
100% |
9,639,151 |
South Africa |
41,743,459 |
2% |
834,869 |
Spain |
40,037,995 |
? |
? |
Sri Lanka |
18,553,074 |
9% |
1,669,777 |
Sudan |
31,547,543 |
85% |
26,815,412 |
Suriname |
436,418 |
25% |
109,105 |
Swaziland |
998,730 |
10% |
99,873 |
Sweden |
9,800,000 |
3.6% |
320,000 |
Switzerland |
7,283,274 |
? |
? |
Syria |
15,608,648 |
90% |
14,047,783 |
Taiwan |
22,370,461 |
? |
? |
Tajikistan |
5,916,373 |
85% |
5,028,917 |
Tanzania |
29,058,470 |
65% |
18,888,006 |
Thailand |
58,851,357 |
14% |
8,239,190 |
Togo |
4,570,530 |
55% |
2,513,792 |
Trinidad and Tobago |
1,272,385 |
12% |
152,686 |
Tunisia |
9,019,687 |
98% |
8,839,293 |
Turkey |
66,493,970 |
99.8% |
66,360,982 |
Turkmenistan |
4,149,283 |
87% |
3,609,876 |
Uganda |
20,158,176 |
36% |
7,256,943 |
Ukraine |
48,760,474 |
? |
? |
United Arab Emirates |
3,057,337 |
96% |
2,935,044 |
United Kingdom |
58,489,975 |
2.7% |
1,579,229 |
United States |
278,058,881 |
3.5% |
9,732,061 |
Uruguay |
3,360,105 |
? |
? |
Uzbekistan |
23,418,381 |
88% |
20,608,175 |
Venezuela |
23,916,810 |
? |
? |
Vietnam |
79,939,014 |
1% |
799,390 |
West Bank |
2,090,713 |
75% |
1,568,035 |
Western Sahara |
222,631 |
100% |
222,631 |
Yemen |
13,483,178 |
99% |
13,348,346 |
Yugoslavia |
10,677,290 |
19% |
2,028,685 |
Zambia |
9,159,072 |
15% |
1,373,861 |
Zimbabwe |
11,271,314 |
15% |
1,690,697 |
From (7/15/04): http://www.iiie.net/Intl/PopStats.html
Dr. Peter Hammond, "Slavery, Terrorism and Islam: The
Historical Roots and Contemporary Threat", 2/10/10, 2nd edition.
Islam is not a religion, nor is it a cult. In its fullest form,
it is a complete, total, 100% system of life.
Islam has religious, legal, political, economic, social, and military
components. The religious component is a beard for all of the other
components. Islamization begins when there are sufficient Muslims in a
country to agitate for their religious privileges. When politically
correct, tolerant, and culturally diverse societies agree to Muslim
demands for their religious privileges, some of the other components
tend to creep in as well.
Here's how it works:
As long as the Muslim population remains around or under 2% in any
given country, they will be for the most part be regarded as a
peace-loving minority, and not as a threat to other citizens. This is
the case in:
United States -- Muslim 0.6%
Australia -- Muslim 1.5%
Canada -- Muslim 1.9%
China -- Muslim 1.8%
Italy -- Muslim 1.5%
Norway -- Muslim 1.8%
At 2% to 5%, they begin to proselytize from other ethnic minorities
and disaffected groups, often with major recruiting from the jails and
among street gangs. This is happening in:
Denmark -- Muslim 2%
Germany -- Muslim 3.7%
United Kingdom -- Muslim 2.7%
Spain -- Muslim 4%
Thailand -- Muslim 4.6%
From 5% on, they exercise an inordinate influence in proportion to
their percentage of the population. For example, they will push for
the introduction of halal (clean by Islamic standards# food, thereby
securing food preparation jobs for Muslims. They will increase
pressure on supermarket chains to feature halal on their shelves --
along with threats for failure to comply. This is occurring in:
France -- Muslim 8%
Philippines -- 5%
Sweden -- Muslim 5%
Switzerland -- Muslim 4.3%
The Netherlands -- Muslim 5.5%
Trinidad & Tobago -- Muslim 5.8%
At this point, they will work to get the ruling government to allow
them to rule themselves #within their ghettos) under Sharia, the
Islamic Law. The ultimate goal of Islamists is to establish Sharia law
over the entire world.
When Muslims approach 10% of the population, they tend to increase
lawlessness as a means of complaint about their conditions. In Paris ,
we are already seeing car-burnings. Any non-Muslim action offends
Islam and results in uprisings and threats, such as in Amsterdam ,
with opposition to Mohammed cartoons and films about Islam. Such
tensions are seen daily, particularly in Muslim sections in:
Guyana -- Muslim 10%
India -- Muslim 13.4%
Israel -- Muslim 16%
Kenya -- Muslim 10%
Russia -- Muslim 15%
After reaching 20%, nations can expect hair-trigger rioting, jihad
militia formations, sporadic killings, and the burnings of Christian
churches and Jewish synagogues, such as in:
Ethiopia -- Muslim 32.8%
At 40%, nations experience widespread massacres, chronic terror
attacks, and ongoing militia warfare, such as in:
Bosnia -- Muslim 40%
Chad -- Muslim 53.1%
Lebanon -- Muslim 59.7%
From 60%, nations experience unfettered persecution of non-believers
of all other religions (including non-conforming Muslims), sporadic
ethnic cleansing (genocide), use of Sharia Law as a weapon, and Jizya,
the tax placed on infidels, such as in:
Albania -- Muslim 70%
Malaysia -- Muslim 60.4%
Qatar -- Muslim 77.5%
Sudan -- Muslim 70%
After 80%, expect daily intimidation and violent jihad, some State-run
ethnic cleansing, and even some genocide, as these nations drive out
the infidels, and move toward 100% Muslim, such as has been
experienced and in some ways is on-going in:
Bangladesh -- Muslim 83%
Egypt -- Muslim 90%
Gaza -- Muslim 98.7%
Indonesia -- Muslim 86.1%
Iran -- Muslim 98%
Iraq -- Muslim 97%
Jordan -- Muslim 92%
Morocco -- Muslim 98.7%
Pakistan -- Muslim 97%
Palestine -- Muslim 99%
Syria -- Muslim 90%
Tajikistan -- Muslim 90%
Turkey -- Muslim 99.8%
United Arab Emirates -- Muslim 96%
|
|
Koran
(Qur'an) excerpts - important understanding
The contents of this section have
been gleaned from the internet, and not verified. There has been much discussion
and confusion about the teachings of Islam. Much appears to be subject to
interpretation. A USC web site give an interesting historical perspective. http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/maududi/mau9.html
Some excerpts:
"Caesar had begun to muster his armies, but the Holy Prophet forestalled
him and arrived on the scene before he could make full preparations for the
invasion. Therefore, believing that 'discretion is the better part of valor,' he
withdrew his armies from the frontier. For he had not forgotten that the three
thousand fighters for the cause of Islam had rendered helpless his army one
hundred thousand strong at M'utah. He could not, therefore, even with an army of
two hundred thousand, dare to fight against an army of thirty thousand, and
that, too, under the leadership of the Holy Prophet himself."
"In order to enable the Muslims to extend the influence of Islam outside
Arabia, they were enjoined to crush with sword the non- Muslim powers and to
force them to accept the sovereignty of the Islamic State. As the great Roman
and Iranian Empires were the biggest hindrances in the way, a conflict with them
was inevitable. The object of Jihad was not to coerce them to accept
Islam they were free to accept or not to accept it-but to prevent them from
thrusting forcibly their deviations upon others and the coming generations. The
Muslims were enjoined to tolerate their misguidance only to the extent that they
might have the freedom to remain misguided, if they chose to be so, provided
that they paid Jizyah (v. 29) as a sign of their subjugation to the
Islamic State."
Introduction to Multiple Translations of the Qur'an http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/qmtintro.html
There is too much material, some biased, to include here.
There is much confusing rhetoric. Draw your own conclusions. Some
links are:
http://www.truthbeknown.com/islamquotes.htm
summary
http://www.wvinter.net/~haught/Koran.html
summary
http://a-voice.org/discern/islam.htm
broad historical discussion
http://jihadwatch.org/ current and historical, many links
A Review of Robert Spencer’s Book: The Politically
Incorrect Guide to Islam (and the Crusades), 2005
http://www.tfp.org/TFPForum/TFPRecommends/Books/politically_incorrect_guide_to_islam.htm
The Life and Religion of Mohammed by Menezes, J.L.
Fr. J.L. Menezes knew Islam up close: as a priest in India, he devoted his
priestly life to introducing that nation's tens of millions of Muslims to
Christianity. With this life of Mohammed, he left us the record of his appeals:
a frank, honest, and exhaustively researched exploration of the life of the
"prophet" of Islam, the development and contents of the Koran, and an
introduction to various Muslim sects.
Working from the earliest Islamic sources, Fr. Menezes provides a complete
account of Mohammed's life, from his days as a simple merchant to his triumphs
as a leader of armies and revered prophet. Menezes delved so deeply into his
subject that he was even able to describe Mohammed's physical appearance. He
explains why Mohammed couldn't possibly be a true prophet, and reveals the true
sources of his "revelations."
Fr. Menezes could be writing about today's Muslim terrorists when he
explains that "Mohammed posed as the apostle of God, the seal of the
prophets; as the destroyer of idolatry; as preacher of one true God, and the
reformer of morals: while his life is marked by innumerable marriages; and great
licentiousness, deeds of rapine, warfare, conquests, unmerciful butcheries, all
the time invoking God's holy name to sanction his evil deeds, ordering prayers
and alms deeds and at the same time propagating Islam everywhere by fire and
sword."
Turning to the Koran, Fr. Menezes delineates the distinctive teachings of
Islam, explaining the elements of the Muslim holy book that make it so difficult
for Muslims to convert to Christianity -- and showing how the Koran, when read
honestly and without Islamic preconceptions, nonetheless depends upon and leads
to Christianity.
Fr. Menezes concludes with an "appeal to candor and common
sense," inviting Muslims to think critically about their religion, and to
embrace Christ instead. With Islam on the march everywhere and Muslims streaming
into the U.S. in record numbers, the candor, common sense, and solid Christian
faith of this book are needed more than ever.
The bizarre circumstances of Mohammed's "revelations": "it
was a painful sight to behold the nervousness of his features, the distortion of
his countenance and the anxiety of mind portrayed on his face." How worldly
ambition gradually blinded Mohammed's mind and overwhelmed his early searches
for the true God. How Mohammed borrowed many of his ideas of Paradise from
contemporary Jews and Christians -- and mixed them with base and lewd
imaginings. How Mohammed again and again justified his rapine and licentiousness
with new "divine revelations". Why Mohammed grew so bitter against
both Jews and Christians, after initially courting their favor. Mohammed's
fateful order that all churches and synagogues in his domains be demolished. How
Mohammed ordered the assassinations of several of his chief opponents. How even
Mohammed's replies to his critics in the Koran are insufficient to refute the
charge that he was a false prophet who fabricated revelations. Why Mohammed
adopted -- and later discarded -- many Jewish customs and ritual observances.
Islamic tolerance: Mohammed let Jews and Christians live in his domains -- if
they paid tribute and accepted second-class status. What the Koran really
teaches about Christianity and Christ. What Mohammed learned from heretical
Christian sects -- and incorporated into the Koran. The early history of Islam:
just as bloody as the life of its founder. How the Koran doesn't limit Muslims
to four wives, as is widely believed, but actually sets no real limit. Why the
new religion Mohammed taught became so commonly identified with war and
politics. The crisis caused in Islam by the death of Mohammed's only son --
which continues to this day. Sunnis, Shiites, Sufis, Motazalites and more: the
differences between the various Muslim sects. http://www.conservativebookservice.com/products/bookpage.asp?prod_cd=c6614&sour_cd=CZB000101
The Sword of the Prophet by Trifkovic, Serge
Since the attacks of September 11, dozens of books have been rushed to
market purporting to "explain" the religion in whose name the
terrorists acted. Most of them strike a common theme: "true" Islam --
as opposed to the "fundamentalist" variety of the hijackers -- is a
"religion of peace" that promotes charity, tolerance, freedom, and
culture no less than "true" Christianity.
Such a viewpoint, argues Serge Trifkovic, foreign affairs editor of Chronicles
magazine, is not only false but dangerous, since it blinds to the true nature of
the enemy that threatens us. Moreover, it betrays a hidden agenda: to discredit
Christianity and the West by comparison to a sanitized, idealized Islam that
bears no resemblance to its actual teachings or history.
To correct this, Trifkovic gives us the unvarnished, "politically
incorrect" truth about Islam -- including the shocking facts about its
founder, Mohammed; its rise through bloody conquest; its sanctioning of theft,
deceit, lust and murder; its persecutions of Christians, Jews, Hindus and other
"infidels"; its cruel mistreatment of women; the colossal myth of its
cultural "golden age"; its irreformable commitment to global conquest
by any means necessary; the broad sweep of the military, political, moral, and
spiritual struggle that faces us; and what we must do if we wish to survive.
The Koran sanctions pillage,
looting, ransom, and the rape of captive women as an incentive to join in
jihad or "holy war". Mohammed
kept one-fifth of all spoils of war for himself. The Koran allows a man
to have up to four wives -- at any one time. He can divorce a wife by
simply saying so 3 times. Mohammad had as many as 25
wives. One was six when they married; he was 54. He consummated the
marriage when she was 9. At least 27 people were murdered on Mohammed's orders.
Mohammed allowed temporary marriage
"for three nights" or more, so that soldiers in the field could
"marry" prostitutes. The Koran assures the Muslim the right to own
slaves by purchasing them or as a bounty of war. Mohammad had dozens. Almsgiving
and mercy is commended in Islam -- but the beneficiaries
have to be Muslims only. In Islam, the definition of what is
"right" or "just" is not fixed, but changeable by divine
decree -- enabling the most heinous sins and crimes to be declared "the
will of Allah". The joys and glories of the Islamic "paradise"
are tangible and sensual and include sex
with virgins -- and young boys. As Mohammad progressed from
visionary and teacher to warlord and ruler, his style and message became more
depraved, violent and intolerant. It is these later
"revelations" that are considered definitive by Islamic authorities
when they conflict with earlier ones often cited for Western consumption. The
Crusades were a belated military response to three centuries of Muslim
aggression against Christian lands and peoples. Islam divides the world into the
House of Islam (where Islam rules) and the House of War (where it doesn't). The
two are permanently at war; there may be temporary truces, but peace will come
only upon the completion of global conquest. When Muslims are a minority
community, the Koran permits them to adopt
a peaceful attitude to deceive their neighbors, until they feel strong
enough to dispense with the pretense. The massacres
perpetrated by Muslims in India are unparalleled in history, bigger in
sheer numbers than the Holocaust. Muslim persecution of Christians has caused
suffering and death for millions over 13 centuries -- and continues today.
The myth of Islam's "tolerance" of religious minorities contradicts
its teaching, history, and present reality. Islam's "golden age" was
parasitic on the Christian cultures and peoples it conquered, and ended when it
"killed the host". In 1993, Saudi Arabia's supreme religious authority
declared that the world is flat,
and that anyone who disagrees is an infidel to be punished. Like Communism,
Islam cannot foster prosperity, and is always reliant on plunder or unearned
wealth (e.g., from oil). Islam recognizes no distinction between temporal and
divine authority; the only "legitimate" government is a theocracy.
America's "ally" Saudi Arabia remains the most intolerant Islamic
regime in the world, where the practice of any religion besides Islam is as
strictly prohibited as in Mohammed's day. The first imam to deliver a Muslim
prayer for the U.S. House of Representatives in 1991, declared in 1997 that Muslims
will eventually elect the president and replace the [U.S.] constitutional
government with an Islamic caliphate.
http://www.conservativebookservice.com/products/bookpage.asp?prod_cd=C6077
AGENDA OF ISLAM - A WAR BETWEEN CIVILIZATIONS
- by Professor Moshe Sharon
(Excellent "Reality Check " historical overview . . .concerning our coexisting with the Moslems.)
The war has started a long time ago between two civilizations - between the civilization based on the Bible and between the civilization based on the Koran. And this must be clear.
There is no fundamental Islam.
"Fundamentalism" is a word that came from the heart of the Christian religion. It means faith that goes by the word of the Bible. Fundamental Christianity, or going with the Bible, does not mean going around and killing people. There is no fundamental Islam. There is only Islam full stop. The question is how the Koran is interpreted.
All of a sudden we see that the greatest interpreters of Islam are politicians in the western world. They know better than all the speakers in the mosques, all those who deliver terrible sermons against anything that is either Christian or Jewish. These western politicians know that there is good Islam and bad Islam. They know even how to differentiate between the two, except that none of them know how to read a word of Arabic.
The Language of Islam
You see, so much is covered by politically correct language that, in fact, the truth has been lost. For example, when we speak about Islam in the west, we try to use our own language and terminology. We speak about Islam in terms of democracy and fundamentalism, in terms of parliamentarism and all kinds of terms, which we take from our own dictionary. One of my professors and one of the greatest orientalists in the world says that doing this is like a cricket reporter describing a cricket game in baseball terms. We cannot use for one culture or civilization the language of another. For Islam, you've got to use the language of Islam.
Driving Principles of Islam
Let me explain the principles that are driving the religion of Islam. Of course, every Moslem has to acknowledge the fact that there is only one God.
But it's not enough to say that there is only one God. A Moslem has to acknowledge the fact that there is one God and Mohammed is his prophet. These are the fundamentals of the religion that without them, one cannot be a Moslem.
But beyond that, Islam is a civilization. It is a religion that gave first and foremost a wide and unique legal system that engulfs the individual, society and nations with rules of behaviour. If you are Moslem, you have to behave according to the rules of Islam which are set down in the Koran and which are very different than the teachings of the Bible.
The Bible
Let me explain the difference.
The Bible is the creation of the spirit of a nation over a very, very long period, if we talk from the point of view of the scholar, and let me remain scholarly. But there is one thing that is important in the Bible. It leads to salvation. It leads to salvation in two ways.
In Judaism, it leads to national salvation - not just a nation that wants to have a state, but a nation that wants to serve God. That's the idea behind the Hebrew text of the Bible.
The New Testament that took the Hebrew Bible moves us toward personal salvation. So we have got these two kinds of salvation, which, from time to time, meet each other.
But the key word is salvation. Personal salvation means that each individual is looked after by God, Himself, who leads a person through His word to salvation. This is the idea in the Bible, whether we are talking about the Old or the New Testament. All of the laws in the Bible, even to the minutest ones, are, in fact directed toward this fact of salvation.
Secondly, there is another point in the Bible, which is highly important. This is the idea that man was created in the image of God. Therefore, you don't just walk around and obliterate the image of God. Many people, of course, used Biblical rules and turned them upside down. History has seen a lot of massacres in the name of God and in the name of Jesus. But as religions, both Judaism and Christianity in their fundamentals speak about honoring the image of God and the hope of salvation. These are the two basic fundamentals.
The Essence of Islam
Now let's move to the essence of Islam. Islam was born with the idea that it should rule the world.
Let's look, then, at the difference between these three religions. Judaism speaks about national salvation - namely that at the end of the story, when the world becomes a better place, Israel will be in its own land, ruled by its own king and serving God. Christianity speaks about the idea that every single person in the world can be saved from his sins, while Islam speaks about ruling the world. I can quote here in Arabic, but there is no point in quoting Arabic, so let me quote a verse in English. "Allah sent Mohammed with the true religion so that it should rule over all the religions."
The idea, then, is not that the whole world would become a Moslem world at this time, but that the whole world would be subdued under the rule of Islam.
When the Islamic empire was established in 634 AD, within seven years - 640 - the core of the empire was created. The rules that were taken from the Koran and from the tradition that was ascribed to the prophet Mohammed, were translated into a real legal system. Jews and Christians could live under Islam provided they paid poll tax and accepted Islamic superiority. Of course, they had to be humiliated. And Jews and Christians living under Islam are humiliated to this very day.
Mohammed Held That All the Biblical Prophets Were Moslems
Mohammed did accept the existence of all the Biblical prophets before him. However he also said that all these prophets were Moslems. Abraham was a Moslem. In fact, Adam himself was the first Moslem. Isaac and Jacob and David and Solomon and Moses and Jesus were all Moslems, and all of them had writings similar to the Koran. Therefore, world history is Islamic history because all the heroes of history were Moslems.
Furthermore, Moslems accept the fact that each of these prophets brought with him some kind of a revelation. Moses, brought the Taurat, which is the Torah, and Jesus brought the Ingeel, which is the Evangelion or Gospel - namely the New Testament.
The Bible vs. the Koran
Why then is the Bible not similar to the Koran?
Mohammed explains that the Jews and Christians forged their books. Had they not been changed and forged, they would have been identical to the Koran. But because Christians and Jews do have some truth, Islam concedes that they cannot be completely destroyed by war [for now].
Nevertheless, the laws a very clear - Jews and Christians have no rights whatsoever to independent existence. They can live under Islamic rule provided they keep to the rules that Islam promulgates for them.
Islamic Rule and Jihad
What happens if Jews and Christians don't want to live under the rules of Islam? Then Islam has to fight them and this fighting is called Jihad. Jihad means war against those people who don't want to accept the Islamic superior rule. That's jihad. They may be Jews; they may be Christians; they may be Polytheists. But since we don't have too many Polytheists left, at least not in the Middle East - their war is against the Jews and Christians.
A few days ago, I received a pamphlet that was distributed in the world by bin Laden. He calls for jihad against America as the leader of the Christian world, not because America is the supporter of Israel, but because Americans are desecrating Arabia with their filthy feet. There are Americans in Arabia were no Christians should be. In this pamphlet there is not a single word about Israel. Only that Americans are desecrating the home of the prophet.
Two Houses
The Koran sees the world as divided into two - one part which has come under Islamic rule and one part which is supposed to come under Islamic rule in the future. There is a division of the world which is very clear. Every single person who starts studying Islam knows it. The world is described as Dar al-Islam (the house of Islam) - that's the place where Islam rules - and the other part which is called Dar al-Harb - the house of war. Not the "house of non-Muslims," but the "house of war." It is this house of war which as to be, at the end of time, conquered. The world will continue to be in the house of war until it comes under Islamic rule.
This is the norm. Why? Because Allah says it's so in the Koran. God has sent Mohammed with the true religion in order that the truth will overcome all other religions.
Islamic Law
Within the Islamic vision of this world, there are rules that govern the lives of the Moslems themselves, and these rules are very strict. In fundamentals, there are no differences between schools of law.
However, there are four streams of factions within Islam with differences between them concerning the minutiae of the laws. All over the Islamic world, countries have favored one or another of these schools of laws.
The strictest school of law is called Hanbali, mainly coming out of Saudi Arabia. There are no games there, no playing around with the meanings of words. If the Koran speaks about war, then it's war.
There are various perspectives in Islam with different interpretations over the centuries. There were good people that were very enlightened in Islam that tried to understand things differently. They even brought traditions from the mouth of the prophet that women and children should not be killed in war.These more liberal streams do exist, but there is one thing that is very important for us to remember. The Hanbali school of law is extremely strict, and today this is the school that is behind most of the terrorist powers. Even if we talk about the existence of other schools of Islamic law, when we're talking about fighting against the Jews, or fighting against the Christian world led by America, it is the Hanbali school of law that is being followed.
Islam and Territory
This civilization created one very important, fundamental rule about territory. Any territory that comes under Islamic rule cannot be de-Islamized. Even if at one time or another, the [non-Moslem] enemy takes over the territory that was under Islamic rule, it is considered to be perpetually Islamic.
This is why whenever you hear about the Arab/Israeli conflict, you hear - territory, territory, territory. There are other aspects to the conflict, but territory is highly important.
The Christian civilization has not only been seen as a religious opponent, but as a dam stopping Islam from achieving its final goal for which it was created.
Islam was created to be the army of God, the army of Allah. Every single Moslem is a soldier in this army. Every single Moslem that dies in fighting for the spread of Islam is a shaheed (martyr) no matter how he dies, because - and this is very important - this is an eternal word between the two civilizations. It's not a war that stops. This was is there because it was created by Allah. Islam must be the ruler. This is a war that will not end.
Islam and Peace
Peace in Islam can exist only within the Islamic world; peace can only be between Moslem and Moslem.
With the non-Moslem world or non-Moslem opponents, there can be only one solution - a cease fire until Moslems can gain more power. It is an eternal war until the end of days. Peace can only come if the Islamic side wins. The two civilizations can only have periods of cease-fires. And this idea of cease-fire is based on a very important historical precedent, which, incidentally, Yasser Arafat referred to when he spoke in Johannesburg after he signed the Oslo agreement with Israel.
Let me remind you that the document speaks of peace - you wouldn't believe what you are reading! You would think that you were reading some science fiction piece. I mean when you read it, you can't believe that this was signed by Israelis who are actually acquainted with Islamic policies and civilization.
A few weeks after the Oslo agreement was signed, Arafat went to Johannesburg, and in a mosque there he made a speech in which he apologized, saying, "Do you think I signed something with the Jews which is contrary to the rules of Islam?" (I have obtained a copy of Arafat's recorded speech so I heard it from his own mouth.) Arafat continued, "That's not so. I'm doing exactly what the prophet Mohammed did."
Whatever the prophet is supposed have done becomes a precedent. What Arafat was saying was, "Remember the story of Hudaybiya." The prophet had made an agreement there with the tribe of Kuraish for 10 years. But then he trained 10,000 soldiers and within two years marched on their city of Mecca. He, of course, found some kind of pretext.
Thus, in Islamic jurisdiction, it became a legal precedent which states that you are only allowed to make peace for a maximum of 10 years. Secondly, at the first instance that you are able, you must renew the jihad [thus breaking the "peace" agreement].
In Israel, it has taken over 50 years in this country for our people to understand that they cannot speak about [permanent] peace with Moslems. It will take another 50 years for the western world to understand that they have got a state of war with the Islamic civilization that is virile and strong. This should be understood: When we talk about war and peace, we are not talking in Belgium, French, English, or German terms. We are talking about war and peace in Islamic terms.
Cease-fire as a Tactical Choice
What makes Islam accept cease-fire? Only one thing - when the enemy is too strong. It is a tactical choice.
Sometimes, he may have to agree to a cease-fire in the most humiliating conditions. It's allowed because Mohammed accepted a cease-fire under humiliating conditions. That's what Arafat said to them in Johannesburg.
When western policy makers hear these things, they answer, "What are you talking about? You are in the Middle Ages. You don't understand the mechanisms of politics."
Which mechanisms of politics? There are no mechanisms of politics where power is. And I want to tell you one thing - we haven't seen the end of it, because the minute a radical Moslem power has atomic, chemical or biological weapons, they will use it. I have no doubt about that.
Now, since we face war and we know that we cannot get more than an impermanent cease-fire, one has to ask himself what is the major component of an Israeli/Arab cease-fire. It is that the Islamic side is weak and your side is strong. The relations between Israel and the Arab world in the last 50 years since the establishment of our State has been based only on this idea, the deterrent power.
Wherever You Have Islam, You Will Have War
The reason that we have what we have in Yugoslavia and other places is because Islam succeeded into entering these countries. Wherever you have Islam, you will have war. It grows out of the attitude of Islamic civilization.
What are the poor people in the Philippines being killed for? What's happening between Pakistan and India?
Islamic Infiltration
Furthermore, there is another fact that must be remembered. The Islamic world has not only the attitude of open war, but there's also war by infiltration.
One of the things which the western world is not paying enough attention to is the tremendous growth of Islamic power in the western world. What happened in America and the Twin Towers is not something that came from the outside. And if America doesn't wake up, one day the Americans will find themselves in a chemical war and most likely in an atomic war - inside the U.S.
End of Days
It is highly important to understand how a civilization sees the end of days. In Christianity and in Judaism, we know exactly what is the vision of the end of days.
In Judaism, it is going to be as in Isaiah - peace between nations, not just one nation, but between all nations. People will not have any more need for weapons and nature will be changed - a beautiful end of days and the kingdom of God on earth.
Christianity goes as far as Revelation to see a day that Satan himself is obliterated. There are no more powers of evil. That's the vision.
I'm speaking now as a historian. I try to understand how Islam sees the end of days. In the end of days, Islam sees a world that is totally Moslem, completely Moslem under the rule of Islam. Complete and final victory.
Christians will not exist, because according to many Islamic traditions, the Moslems who are in hell will have to be replaced by somebody and they'll be replaced by the Christians.
The Jews will no longer exist, because before the coming of the end of days, there is going to be a war against the Jews where all Jews should be killed. I'm quoting now from the heart of Islamic tradition, from the books that are read by every child in school. They Jews will all be killed. They'll be running away and they'll be hiding behind trees and rocks, and on that day Allah will give mouths to the rocks and trees and they will say, "Oh Moslem come here, there is a Jew behind me, kill him." Without this, the end of days cannot come. This is a fundamental of Islam.
Is There a Possibility to End This Dance of War?
The question which we in Israel are asking ourselves is what will happen to our country? Is there a possibility to end this dance of war?
The answer is, "No. Not in the foreseeable future." What we can do is reach a situation where for a few years we may have relative quiet.
But for Islam, the establishment of the state of Israel was a reverse of Islamic history. First, Islamic territory was taken away from Islam by Jews. You know by now that this can never be accepted, not even one meter. So everyone who thinks Tel Aviv is safe is making a grave mistake. Territory, which at one time was dominated by Islamic rule, now has become non-Moslem. Non-Moslems are independent of Islamic rule; Jews have created their own independent state. It is anathema.
And (this is the worse) Israel, a non-Moslem state, is ruling over Moslems. It is unthinkable that non-Moslems should rule over Moslems.
I believe that Western civilization should hold together and support each other. Whether this will happen or not, I don't know. Israel finds itself on the front lines of this war. It needs the help of its sister civilization. It needs the help of America and Europe. It needs the help of the Christian world. One thing I am sure about, this help can be given by individual Christians who see this as the road to salvation.
http://www.americancongressfortruth.com
Why American Muslim
Converts Turn to Terrorism
The new face of Islamic terrorism is a pudgy, long-haired American kid who
appears to be locked in a desperate, losing struggle to grow a beard: Adam
Yahiye Gadahn.
Just as they did in the cases of Gadahn's fellow Muslim converts (John
Walker Lindh, Richard Reid, and others), Western analysts have ascribed Gadahn's
involvement with Al Qaeda as a product of his alienation. Gadahn obligingly
expresses this alienation in a written account of his conversion, revealing that
he "had become obsessed with demonic Heavy Metal music" and even
"eschewed personal cleanliness." Around that time he discovered Islam
by cruising the Internet.
Unfortunately, Gadahn's conversion story ends before he landed in the Al
Qaeda camp. All the talk of disaffected youth that has filled the airwaves over
the last few days doesn't even come close to explaining that. Gadahn could have
just as easily become a Jehovah's Witness, or a Mormon, or a follower of Phish.
None of those choices, made daily by other disaffected youth, would have landed
him in a terrorist training camp and made him the new face of Al Qaeda. Why did
his choice of Islam do so?
Western converts must approach the Qur'an and other Islamic texts without
the culturally ingrained ways of understanding them that Muslims pick up in
Islamic societies. Thus they come to Islam more or less in a pure, abstract
form. The force of any given passage of Qur'an or Hadith, not blunted by culture
or familiarity, can be presented by whoever instructs the convert with any spin
the teacher might favor. Gadahn and other Western converts were probably
recruited by straightforward appeals to numerous passages in the Qur'an and
Sunnah. Violent jihad is founded on numerous verses of the Qur'an -- most
notably, one known as the "Verse of the Sword": "Slay the
idolaters wherever ye find them . . . " (Sura 9:5).
Such verses are not taken "out of context" to justify armed
jihad by radical imams such as those who may have taught Gadahn; on the
contrary, that's how they have been understood by Muslims from the beginning of
Islam. One manual of Islamic law, which in 1991 gained the approval of Cairo's
influential Al-Azhar University as conforming "to the practice and faith of
the orthodox Sunni community," is quite specific about the meaning of
jihad. It is, it says, "war against non-Muslims."
This manual stipulates that the Muslim community "makes war upon
Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians . . . until they become Muslim or pay the
non-Muslim poll tax." The requirement that non-Muslims first be
"invited" to enter Islam and then warred against until they either
convert or pay the jizya, a special tax on non-Muslims, is founded upon
the Qur'an: "Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor
hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor
acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book,
until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves
subdued" (Sura 9:29).
This is the explanation that radical Muslim spokesmen around the world
have given for what they're doing: they are not terrorists, they are mujahedin,
warriors of jihad. In this they are carrying on an illustrious tradition:
violent jihad is a constant of Islamic history. Although after the Muslim siege
of Vienna was broken in 1683 jihads became less common (at least in Europe), at
no point did Islamic theology reject the doctrine of jihad. It can always be
revived again where possible and necessary.
Yet the simple fact that violent jihad remained and remains today a vital
component of Islamic theology is today smothered under a fog of political
correctness. This plays into the hands of Islamic radicals by making it
unnecessary for self-proclaimed moderates to renounce these doctrines, or even
to acknowledge their existence. But unless or until a large number of Muslims
around the world do so, the call to violent jihad will continue to inspire young
people like Gadahn.
Thus whenever someone proclaims that Islam is a religion of peace that has
been hijacked by a tiny minority of extremists (instead of a religion that
contains a violent doctrine that sets it at odds with the rest of world and
cries out for reform), they are helping to make sure that more and more
disaffected youth like Adam Gadahn will end up in radical Muslim training camps
-- and will eventually carry their struggle back to their infidel homeland.
This article appeared on June 3, 2003 on Human Events Online, by Robert
Spencer http://www.sullivan-county.com/immigration/rob_trade.htm
Muslims
in Europe
Muslim growth is transforming Europe. France and other Western nations struggle
with widening cultural chasm. What is happening in Europe might provide a
partial preview of what lies ahead for the United States and its fast-growing
Muslim population. For the first time in history, Muslims are building large and
growing minorities across the secular Western world - nowhere more visibly than
in Western Europe, where their numbers have more than doubled in the past two
decades. The effect is unfolding from Amsterdam to Paris to Madrid, as Muslims
struggle - with words, votes and sometimes violence - to stake out their place
in adopted societies. Disproportionately young, poor and unemployed, they seek
greater recognition and an Islam that fits their lives. Just as Egypt, Pakistan
and Iran are witnessing the debate over the shape of Islam today, Europe is
emerging as the battleground of tomorrow. By midcentury, at least one in five
Europeans will be Muslim. That change is unlike other waves of immigration
because it poses a more essential challenge: defining a modern
Judeo-Christian-Islamic civilization. The West must decide how its laws and
values will shape and be shaped by Islam. For Europe, as well as the United
States, the question is not which civilization, Western or Islamic, will
prevail, but which of Islam's many strands will dominate. Will it be compatible
with Western values or will it reject them? Center stage in that debate is
France, home to the largest Islamic community on the continent, an estimated 5
million Muslims. Here, the process of defining Euro-Islam is unfolding around
questions as concrete as the right to wear head scarves and as abstract as the
meaning of citizenship, secularism and extremism. In some cases, conservative
Muslims have refused to visit co-ed swimming pools, study Darwinism or allow
women to be examined by male doctors. France is hoping to use the legal system
to influence the direction of Islam within its borders. The government has
deported 84 people in the past six months on suspicion of advocating violence
and drawn wide attention for banning head scarves and other religious symbols in
public schools. Thirteen hundred years after the Frankish King Charles Martel
repelled Muslim armies from the central city of Tours, Islam is now the second
religion of France; there are about 10 times as many Muslims as Jews. From the
Paris suburbs 25 years ago, Shiite Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini planned a
revolution that ultimately overthrew the Shah of Iran and, in turn, helped
inspire a global Islamic revival. The fallout is easily visible today as the
children and grandchildren of Muslim immigrants in Europe increasingly embrace
religion. In France and England, polls show greater commitment to daily prayers,
mosque attendance and fasting during Ramadan than there was a decade ago. Unlike
earlier immigrants, who were bent on returning home flush with cash, more-recent
arrivals have been deterred by the turmoil in their homelands and stayed,
building families that are larger than those of their graying ethnic European
neighbors. The effect is amplified by the decline of European Christianity. The
number of people who call themselves Catholic, the continent's largest
denomination, has declined by more than a third in the past 25 years. The
results are stark. Within six years, for instance, the three largest cities in
the Netherlands will be majority Muslim. One-third of all German Muslims are
younger than 18, nearly twice the proportion among the general population. With
that growth, and the deepening strains between the U.S. and the Islamic world,
radical Muslim clerics have found no shortage of adherents. A 2002 poll of
British Muslims found that 44 percent believe attacks by al-Qaida are justified
as long as "Muslims are being killed by America and its allies using
American weapons." Germany estimates that there are 31,000 Islamists in the
country, based on membership lists of some federations.
Muslims in Europe 1982/2003 (millions): France 2.5/5.0;
Germany 1.8/3.5; Albania 2.1/2.2; Serbia 1.9/2.0; U.K. 1.3/1.6; Bosnia 2.1/1.5;
Italy 0.120/1.0; Spain 0.120/1.0 (OCR, 12/26/04, News 35)
..... An aggressive form of secularism is pushing Christianity from Europe. Some
are predicting that Europe will be
Islamic by the end of the 21st century. (USN&WR, 5/30/05, 52) .....
France (5M, 8.2%), Germany (3.7M, 4.5%), Britain (!.64M, 2.2%), Netherlands
(804K, 4.9%), Italy (685K, 1.2%), Spain (427K, 1.0%), Switzerland (307K, 4.3%),
Sweden (179K, 2.0%), Denmark (114K, 2.1%) (OCR, 7/23/05, News 23)
Europe's
rising class of believers: Muslims, 2/2405, The
Christian Science Monitor
Religion's place in public life has shot to the top of
the agenda in France, and in the rest of Europe, for one reason: Islam, and the
growing millions of people on the Continent who practice it. Shocked by the
discovery of Islamic terrorist networks on their soil, Europeans have suddenly
woken up to the existence of an often marginalized Muslim minority that takes
religion more seriously than they do. Particularly unnerving are the violent
messages spread by a number of radical Muslim preachers. "I believe the
whole of Britain has become Dar ul Harb [abode of infidels],"
Syrian-born cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed told followers in a webcast on "PalTalk"
last month. "The jihad is halal [acceptable] for the Muslims
wherever they are." "Active Christians in mainstream churches across
the Continent are worried by the rise in fundamentalist nationalism," says
Jorgen Nielsen, a professor of Islamic studies at Birmingham University in
England. Europe's Muslim population has tripled in the past 30 years, fueled by
immigration from North Africa, Turkey, Pakistan, and Bangladesh. This rapid
growth "questions our ... ability to integrate" them, warns Patrick
Weil, a French sociologist. Today, the relationship between native Europeans and
their Muslim neighbors is fraught with tension. Mistrust on both sides threatens
to explode into violence. Late last year, arsonists destroyed two mosques and a
Muslim school in the Netherlands after an Islamic radical there was arrested for
murdering filmmaker Theo van Gogh, who had criticized Muslim treatment of women.
At the same time, acknowledges Tariq Ramadan, one of the foremost Islamic
thinkers in Europe, Muslims must change their thinking on many customs that
alienate Europeans, such as their attitudes about women. "From Arab Islam,
or African Islam, we have to come to European Islam," he argues. Arguments
over how to integrate Muslims into modern European life, and how much Islam
Europe can accept without betraying its values, have been tainted by the link to
terror. Governments have reacted by tightening
controls on Muslim preachers, many of whom do not speak the language of
their adopted country. Britain has introduced civics tests for imams. French
authorities are planning to set up a school that would also send preachers in
training to secular universities. And in Denmark, the right-wing People's Party,
a government coalition member, urges a ban
on all foreign imams. Such moves have won support even in some Muslim
quarters. "It is not xenophobic for Europeans to be genuinely worried about
the radicalization of Islam," says Tim Winter, a British Muslim convert who
teaches at Cambridge University and preaches at a mosque. "But it is not
acceptable to say that Islam cannot adapt to European life." Many
Europeans who fear that Europe could soon lose its Christian identity. The
prospect of Turkey joining the
European Union (EU) in 10 years' time, which would add an expected 83
million Muslims, deepens their fear. "Europe is becoming Islamicized,"
warned Fritz Bolkestein a few weeks before he left his job as the EU's
competition commissioner last December, noting that the two biggest cities in
his native Netherlands, Amsterdam and
Rotterdam, will be minority European within a few years. "Europeanizing"
Islam, says Professor Nielsen, whose home town, Birmingham,
is knows as the "Muslim capital of
Britain," "requires changes in relations between the sexes, in
relations between parents and children, significant changes in attitudes to
people of other religions, and in attitudes toward the state." Police
in several European countries have arrested
hundreds of young Muslim men in connection with alleged terrorist plots
since 9/11. In Britain, Scotland Yard is investigating
Mr. Bakri Mohammed after reporters heard him proclaiming that "death
will be inevitable ... if people reject the call of mighty Allah" at
a secret rally in London in January. "There is a
struggle for the soul of Islam," says Dr. Winter, also known as Sheikh
Abdul Hakim Murad. Even as young European Muslims seek new ways of living their
religion, "Gulf embassies ... spend tens of millions of pounds to ensure
that the most fundamentalist form of Islam prevails in schools and
bookshops," he laments. "Liberal Islam - economically, culturally, and
socially - is crying in the wilderness." The
stronger fundamentalist Islam grows, the harder it will be for most Muslims to
integrate, Ramadan says. "It is important for us as Muslims to be
unambiguous that we respect the law and the secular framework," he insists.
Europe's
Fatwa Factories
by Soeren
Kern
February 3, 2011 at 5:00 am
http://www.hudson-ny.org/1857/europe-fatwa-factories
Britain will have more Muslims than
Kuwait in 2030, while France will have more than Jordan; and Germany will
have more than Oman and the United Arab Emirates combined, according to a
new study titled "The
Future of the Global Muslim Population." The sobering projections
(which are highly conservative estimates) about the exponential increase
of Europe's Muslim population over the next 20 years will fuel the growing
controversy over Muslim mass immigration to Europe, and also add pressure
on European policymakers to find ways to ensure that Muslim immigrants are
better integrated into European society.
Efforts to improve the integration of
Muslim immigrants in Europe will, however, be fiercely resisted by
influential figures from within Europe's Muslim community itself, many of
whom, instead, are actively working to build parallel societies that keep
Muslim immigrants isolated in exclusivist communities, and thus socially
separated from their European host countries. Critics say these Muslim
mini-societies are undermining not only European
social cohesion but also European
democracy.
Advocates of Muslim separatism say the
Islamic worldview cannot be harmonized with Europe's secular worldview,
and therefore call on Muslims living in European countries to segregate
themselves and adhere only to Islamic Sharia law. European Islamic
leaders, many of whom are openly hostile to Western values and laws, are
also establishing Muslim
lobbies to pressure European governments into synchronizing secular
Western laws with Muslim religious beliefs. These initiatives are usually
couched as the peaceful advocacy of minority rights, but the end result is
that European societies have to adapt to Islam rather than the other way
around.
European fatwa councils are at the
forefront of Muslim efforts to build parallel legal systems based on
Sharia law. A fatwa is a legal opinion or ruling issued by an Islamic
scholar on an issue where Islamic jurisprudence is unclear. In Europe, for
example, fatwas routinely are issued to instruct Muslim immigrants that
Sharia law is to be respected as superior to civil law and to democracy.
The European
Council for Fatwa and Research (ECFR) is the most influential fatwa
council in Europe. Based in Ireland, the ECFR is chaired by Yusuf al-Qaradawi,
a demagogic Egyptian Islamic scholar, and an intellectual leader of the
Muslim Brotherhood. Al-Qaradawi, who is also a spiritual advisor for the
Palestinian terrorist group Hamas, has defended suicide attacks against
Jews as "martyrdom
in the name of Allah," and has been banned from entering Great
Britain and the United States.
The ECFR is an integral part of the
Brussels-based Federation
of Islamic Organizations in Europe (FIOE), an umbrella group that
unites more than 30 Muslim Brotherhood organizations in Europe, and acts
as the main vehicle for propagating Muslim Brotherhood ideology in Europe.
The ECFR's objective is to "present
to the Muslim minorities in the West particularly" its interpretation
of "the manifestation of Allah's infinite mercy, knowledge and
wisdom." More specifically, an
ECFR fatwa says: "Sharia cannot be amended to conform to changing
human values and standards; rather, it is the absolute norm to which all
human values and conduct must conform; it is the frame to which they must
be referred; it is the scale on which they must be weighed."
The ECFR (the English-language mission
statement has been removed from ECFR's website) says it wants to achieve
its aims by: a) bringing together Islamic scholars who live in Europe; b)
attempting to unify the views within Islamic jurisprudence with
regard to the minority status of Muslims in Europe; c) issuing collective
fatwas that meet the needs of Muslims in Europe, and that solve their
problems and regulate their interaction with the European communities, all
according Sharia; and d) conducting research on how issues arising in
Europe can be resolved with strict respect for Sharia.
The fatwas issued by the ECFR reflect the
Muslim Brotherhood's fierce opposition to the separation of church/mosque
and state. For example, a fatwa issued by al-Qaradawi on the question of
"How
Does Islam View Secularism" states: "Since Islam is a
comprehensive system of Ibadah [worship] and Sharia ["the
path":legislation], the acceptance of secularism means abandonment of
Sharia, a denial of the divine guidance and a rejection of Allah's
injunctions…. The call for secularism among Muslims is atheism and a
rejection of Islam. Its acceptance as a basis for rule in place of Sharia
is a downright apostasy."
A fatwa titled "Challenging
the Applicability of Sharia" rules on equal rights for women. It
states: "Those misguided people cudgel their brains in finding out
lame arguments that tend to give both males and females equal shares of
inheritance… It is the nature of woman to be maintained and cared for by
man ... irrespective of whether she is poor or rich."
A fatwa titled "Source
of the Punishment for Apostasy" rules on the freedom of religion.
It states: "All Muslim jurists agree that the apostate is to be
punished. However, they differ regarding the punishment itself. The
majority of them go for killing; meaning that an apostate is to be
sentenced to death."
In a fatwa titled "Islamic
Ruling on Female Circumcision," al-Qaradawi states that although
the practice is not obligatory, "whoever finds it serving the
interest of his daughters should do it, and I personally support this
under the current circumstances in the modern world." In an interview
with the London-based Guardian newspaper, al-Qaradawi says he accepts
wife-beating "as a method of last resort -- though only
lightly." He also says female
rape victims should be punished if dressed "immodestly" when
assaulted.
In an article called "Islamic
Justice Finds a Foothold in Heart of Europe," the Wall Street
Journal reports that the ECFR uses the infamous anti-Semitic forgery
known as the "Protocols
of the Elders of Zion" in its theological deliberations. The Journal
also says the ECFR "is part of a web of organizations that spread
ideology close to the Muslim Brotherhood throughout Europe."
The Muslim Brotherhood outlined its
vision for the globalization of Sharia law in a 14-page policy document
called "The
Project." Authorities in Switzerland, acting on a special request
from the United States government, discovered the document in November
2001 after they entered the Swiss villa of a Muslim Brotherhood operative,
Yusuf Nada.
"The Project" is a long-term
multi-phased roadmap to "establish an Islamic government on
Earth." The document specifically calls for Muslims in Europe to
establish "a parallel society where the group is above the
individual, godly authority above human liberty, and the holy scripture
above the laws."
Elsewhere in Europe, the Union
of French Islamic Organizations (UOIF), a large Muslim umbrella group
linked to the Muslim Brotherhood, has issued fatwas that encourage French
Muslims to reject all authority (namely, secular) that does not have a
basis in Sharia law.
In November 2005, for example, the UOIF
issued a fatwa banning Muslims from participating in the riots that
engulfed parts of France that year. At the time, Muslim youth (mostly
teenagers of Arab and African origin) took to the streets after two of
them were accidentally electrocuted while fleeing police.
The fatwa stated: "Under Islam, one
cannot get one of his/her rights at the expense of others." The UOIF
reached its conclusion by citing verses from Islamic religious texts:
"Lo! Allah loveth not aggressors;" "Eat and drink of that
which Allah hath provided, and do not act corruptly, making mischief in
the earth," and "Lo! Allah loveth not the corrupt."
Sheikh Ahmad Jaballah, a member of the
French fatwa council, said the fatwa would send a strong message to France
that the riots were un-Islamic. But French officials were infuriated that
in its call for calm, the UOIF's fatwa only invoked the name of Allah and
made no mention of the need for Muslim immigrants to obey French secular
laws.
In Germany, the Central
Council of Muslims (ZMD), a group that is linked to the Muslim
Brotherhood, recently asked the ECFR to issue a fatwa on whether
professional Muslim soccer players may break their fast during the holy
month of Ramadan. The move followed a contract dispute involving
second-division soccer club FSV Frankfurt, which in 2009 gave three of its
players a formal warning for fasting. The fatwa states: "The Muslim
professional can make good the fasting days in times when there are no
matches, and so continue to pay God and the holy month of Ramadan honor
and respect." In any case, the ZMD
also notes that "keeping the body healthy plays a leading role in
Islam."
In Norway, the Islamic
Council of Norway (IRN), a group that represents 60,000 Muslims there,
was involved in an imbroglio about the Islamic
approach to homosexuality. The IRN wavered on whether homosexuals
should face the death penalty, even though capital punishment is outlawed
in Norway. It attempted to defuse criticism for its stance by asking the
ECFR to issue a fatwa on the issue. The ECFR, in a fatwa titled "Homosexuality
and Lesbianism: Sexual Perversions," states: "Islam
emphatically forbids this deed [homosexual sex] and prescribes a severe
punishment for it in this world and the next. (…) The scholars of Islam
(…) said that the person guilty of this crime should be stoned, whether
he is married or unmarried."
In Sweden, the Swedish
Fatwa Council recently issued a fatwa calling the December 2010
suicide attack in central Stockholm "deplorable" and
"reprehensible." The attacker, however, attended Stockholm's
biggest mosque which, like the Swedish Fatwa Council, is linked to the
Muslim Brotherhood. The imam of the mosque, Sheik Hassan Mousa, is known
for delivering fiery sermons (with sinister titles like "America
Rapes Islam") that call for Muslims to take violent action
against "infidels."
As for al-Qaradawi, he
speaks openly about the goals of Islam: "What remains, then, is
to conquer Rome. (…) This means that Islam will come back to Europe for
the third time, after it was expelled from it twice. (…) Conquest
through Dawa
[proselytizing], that is what we hope for. We will conquer Europe, we will
conquer America! Not through sword but through our Dawa.
Jihad Express: Islamic militants in
Europe
Muslim boys were trained in a Paris park last year for holy war in Iraq. Several were in their teens, born and raised in France, and many knew nothing more about guns and bombs than what they'd seen in movies. Some spoke no Arabic. But they heard the call to jihad that was raised by radical Islamist preachers, and they answered it. One died in Fallujah. Three are known to be imprisoned in Iraq, at least one of them in Abu Ghraib. Three others are jailed in France. One blew himself up in an attack on the road to Baghdad airport.
The boys represent a growing threat to Europe—and, some studies suggest, to the United States. Over the last three years, starting even before the overthrow of Saddam Hussein, the Jordanian terrorist Abu Mussab al-Zarqawi and groups close to him developed a sort of underground railroad to smuggle zealous fighters from Europe through Turkey and Syria into Iraq—and home again, if they survived. Now those recruits have been joined by a stream of young Islamists from Western Europe who are making their own way to the battlefield. Some are looking for Paradise as "martyrs," some just for street cred back home and some for serious combat experience in urban warfare. "Those who don't die and come back will be the future chiefs of Al Qaeda or Zarqawi [groups] in Europe," says French terrorism authority Roland Jacquard.
"We're watching very closely," says Gijs de Vries, the European Union's counterterrorism coordinator. "It only takes one or two dedicated individuals to create serious damage." All over Europe, in fact, investigators now face the threat of terrorists who are virtually self-taught, organized in groups with little or no central command and united by their obsession with the jihad against Americans in Iraq. "It has become a battle cry for Islamists around the world," says Michael Taarnby, author of a report on terrorist recruiting for the
Danish Justice Ministry. Their most devastating blow to date was not inside Iraq but in Madrid last year, when a gruesome bombing spree killed 191 people in retaliation for Spain's presence in Iraq.
At a conference marking the anniversary of the Madrid atrocity last week, Robert Leiken of Washington's Nixon Center presented a provocative study of 373 radical Muslim terrorists arrested or killed in Europe and the United States from 1993 through 2004. His conclusion: some 87 percent are from immigrant backgrounds, but 41 percent are Western nationals, either naturalized, second generation or converts to Islam. "More French nationals were arrested than nationals of Pakistan and Yemen combined," says Leiken. While homegrown Muslim terrorists have so far been rare in the United States, in Europe they virtually recruit themselves, and Leiken points out that those who have European passports have almost open access to American territory through an ongoing visa-waiver program.
All this becomes especially disturbing in light of a recent notice circulated by the U.S. Department of Homeland Security suggesting Al Qaeda's leadership has asked Zarqawi, officially Osama bin Laden's ally and "prince" in Iraq since last year, to expand his grisly terror campaign into Europe and the United States. As early as 2002, Zarqawi understood the potential for recruiting "Euro-jihadists," and the attraction the impending Iraq war would have for them. In February of that year, according to recently unsealed
Spanish court documents, Zarqawi set up a meeting in Istanbul with prospective North African allies.
He proceeded to build a new network of existing cells spanning Western Europe, effectively creating a second Qaeda. The overall direction came from members of his Tawhid group in Germany, according to papers presented by Italian prosecutors. Other participating cells have been traced to Spain, the Netherlands, Britain, France, Switzerland, even Norway. Apart from their shared religious extremism, they answered to no racial or national profile. There were women as well as men. Some had no papers; some had legal refugee status. Some were European
citizens.
Recent arrests suggest how Europe's jihadi movement has
grown. In Germany, for example, officials rounded up 22 people in the city of Ulm and charged them with forging passports and other travel documents that could be used for travel to Iraq. A few weeks ago, near Mainz, the Germans arrested an Iraqi identified only as Ibrahim Mohamed K., who was charged with trying to enlist a Palestinian immigrant in Germany for a suicide mission in Iraq. More ominously, Ibrahim Mohamed K. was also accused of trying to obtain 48 grams of enriched uranium through a middleman in
Luxembourg so he could make a radiological "dirty
bomb."
Since the Madrid bombings, police across Europe have intensified their crackdowns. But as old cells are dismantled, new ones emerge to take their place. Often they are close-knit groups of friends and relatives, making them even harder for investigators to crack. "That frustrates the security services," says Taarnby. But the news isn't all bad. "It's also a frustrating situation for the wanna-be jihadists," Taarnby says. "How do they join? You need to know someone. You don't just buy a ticket to Baghdad." The arrests and surveillance in Western Europe have in many cases focused on the "gatekeepers," often associated with radical mosques, who facilitated travel to Iraq and earlier jihads. Tape transcripts submitted to Italian courts, for instance, show that the police have not only bugged phones, cars and apartments, but the mosques
themselves.
And yet the jihad keeps growing. Outside the wrought-iron fences of the Buttes Chaumont, you can get a glimpse of why. Dozens of grim housing projects loom out of barren pavements. Some of the immigrant-filled towers have police outposts designed into their ground floors. Unemployment is as high as 60 percent, according to a municipal official. Kids spend the day in second-rate schools and then loiter in the streets with nothing better to do. "They have French nationality but they don't have a job," says Sabah Khadim, a senior official at the Interior Ministry in Baghdad. "They don't have a good life. And Iraq becomes an attractive place." Until that pattern is broken, the lure for Euro-jihadists will persist—as will the risks for the rest of
us. (Newsweek, 3/21/05, 34)
An eight-year investigation concluded that Muslim extremists,
leading quiet lives as businessmen, laborers, and waiters, operated in Spain
for years. They recruited men for terrorist training in Afghanistan, preaching
holy war, and laundering money for al-Qaeda. 24 men, arrested between 2001 and
2004, are being tried for terrorists acts, including links to 9/11 and Madrid
train bombings. Most of the men are Syrian or Moroccan, one is Spanish. (San
Diego U-T, 4/23/05, A3) ..... MADRID, Spain (6/15/05, AP) -- Spanish
police arrested 16 Islamic terror suspects in raids in several cities,
including 11 men accused of having ties to Abu-Musab al-Zarqawi's group al-Qaida
in Iraq and recruiting people for suicide attacks there. The 11 were part of a
support group for a Syrian-based recruitment network for attacks on U.S. and
allied forces, and some of them had said they themselves wanted to become
''martyrs for Islam'' and were awaiting orders to do so. Most of the 11 are
Moroccan and practically all of them sold drugs and committed robberies to
finance the network, the ministry said. They were arrested as part of an
investigation that began in 2004. The other five detainees were described as
suspects in last year's train bombing in Madrid. Some 500 Spanish police took
part in raids in Barcelona, Valencia, the southern Andalusia region, and Ceuta,
a Spanish enclave on the northern coast of Morocco. Al-Zarqawi's al-Qaida in
Iraq is believed to be responsible for many of the bloodiest terror attacks in
the country. The Spanish Interior Ministry said the 11 detainees belonged to a
terrorist network that was established in Spain and linked to Ansar al-Islam,
believed to have ties with the group run by al-Zarqawi. It said the apparent
leader of the Spanish group's recruitment activities was a 28-year-old Moroccan
named Samir Tahtah, arrested near Barcelona. He coordinated communications with
overseas leaders of the network and the sending of recruits to Iraq for
terrorist attacks, the statement said. Some of the other five detainees had
close ties to ringleaders of last year's commuter train bombing in Madrid, which
killed 191 people and wounded more than 1,500. A total of 26 people have
been jailed in the train bombings, and more than 70 others have been questioned
and released but are still considered suspects.
MONCEAU-SUR-SAMBRE, Belgium
(12/1/05, AP) - 'Belgian Kamikaze' Shocks a Nation Local Woman Dies in Failed Attack Against U.S. Troops in Iraq How could a young woman turn from Belgian baker's assistant to Baghdad suicide bomber?
Belgian Muriel Degauque may have been influenced to become a suicide bomber in Iraq after her marriage to an Algerian man.
Belgium has been shocked by revelations that Muriel Degauque, an unassuming woman who grew up near the rust belt city of Charleroi, had entered Iraq from Syria and detonated explosives strapped to her body in a failed attack against U.S. troops.
The 38-year-old woman's mother, Liliane Degauque, told local TV networks that her daughter was "so nice'' - but began to change when she married an Algerian man and turned to Islamic fundamentalism.
The case underscored the growing reach of international
terrorism.
|
|
"It is the first time that we see that a Western woman, a
Belgian, marrying a radical Muslim, and is converted up to the point of becoming a jihad fighter,'' federal police director Glenn Audenaert said.
In her younger years, Muriel Degauque lived a conventional life in an industrial belt of southern Belgium. Media reports said she finished high school before taking on several jobs, including selling bread in a bakery. They also said that as an adolescent she had run into problems with drugs and alcohol.
Authorities say Degauque went on to become a member of a terror cell that embraced al-Qaida's ideology. It included her second husband, a man of Moroccan origin who died in a separate terror attack in Iraq.
"This is our Belgian kamikaze killed in Iraq,'' read the headline of Thursday's La Derniere Heure newspaper, over a picture of a smiling young woman looking into the camera.
When Liliane Degauque saw police coming to her doorstep on Wednesday, she immediately knew what it was about. She had heard reports the evening before there had been a terrorist attack on Nov. 9 by a Belgian woman.
"For three weeks already I tried to contact her by telephone but I got the answering machine,'' she told the RTBF network on Thursday.
Authorities on Thursday formally arrested 5 of the 14 suspects detained in dawn raids the day before and charged them with involvement in a terrorist network that sent volunteers to Iraq, including Muriel
Degauque. Nine were released. Those placed under arrest were a Tunisian and four Belgians, three of whom had North African
roots. "This action shows how international terrorism tries to set up networks in western European nations, recruit for terror attacks in conflict areas and look for funds to finance terrorism,'' said Belgian Prime Minister Guy
Verhofstadt. In France on Wednesday, police in the Paris region arrested a 15th suspect, a 27-year-old Tunisian man thought to have had contacts with the Belgian group.
Authorities said the Belgian network had been planning to send more volunteers to Iraq for attacks.
The raids in Brussels and three other cities across the country involving more than 200 police officers followed media reports of the Belgian woman's suicide.
Nine of the 14 suspects were Belgian citizens. Three were Moroccan and two were Tunisian.
Police carried out raids and detained 11 people in the capital Brussels, and one each in southern Charleroi, northern Antwerp and eastern
Riemst. Belgium has been mentioned as a breeding ground for terrorists in the past and there are currently 13 Belgian and Moroccan nationals on trial for allegedly being members of an Islamic group suspected in recent bomb attacks in Spain and Morocco.
Islamic radical groups linked to al-Qaida terror network are suspected of setting up networks in Belgium and other European nations with large Muslim communities.
For many in Belgium though, Wednesday's arrests were a chilling reminder that no one is
immune. "Belgium is directly involved in the terrorist threat,'' said Justice Minister Laurette
Onkelinx.
Culture Clash in Denmark
The close-knit Danes find their liberal ideals tested by a growing,
alienated Muslim population
Posted Sunday, December 31, 2006
COPENHAGEN–This, a recent study concluded, is the happiest
country on Earth. With Denmark's cradle-to-grave social welfare, highly
regarded healthcare and education, prosperity, and small-country ethnic
cohesion, the land that gave us Hans Christian Andersen's fairy tales also
excels at producing a good life in reality.
And yet, over the past year or so, the contented Danes have been forced
to face both their greatest international crisis since World War II and the
rise here of separate Muslim
communities where many are unable or unwilling to enter the Danish mainstream.
The international uproar over publication of 12 prophet Muhammad cartoons in a
Danish newspaper triggered violence that left at least 139 people dead, Danish
diplomatic outposts torched in Lebanon and Syria, and Danish goods boycotted.
Suddenly, Denmark felt dangerously exposed–a country of just 5.4
million people facing the wrath of an Islamic world exceeding a billion
people.
The violence outside Denmark ultimately quieted down, though the
country's security-threat level remains elevated. At home, the bitter disputes
over the cartoons have highlighted an unhealed–and potentially
hazardous–rift between the dominant Danes and the Muslim immigrants living
in what are being called "parallel societies." Ask Danes and Muslim
immigrants alike, and many will say there is something a bit rotten in the
Kingdom of Denmark.
The legacy of the cartoon uproar is not all bad. Private efforts at
building bridges between Muslims and non-Muslim Danes have accelerated.
Secular Danish Muslims condemned the violence overseas and appealed for
dialogue. That, say Danes, has encouraged a greater appreciation of the
differences–political and otherwise-among Muslims here.
"Time bomb." Still, the cartoon crisis itself did not prompt
any basic rethinking of how to integrate Muslims more deeply into Danish
society. And the country is now preoccupied with things Muslim. Attention is
riveted on any controversy linked to its Muslim residents–so-called honor
killings of female relatives, street crime, terrorism probes, unemployment,
forced marriages, use of veils, and so on. Denmark is pondering the specter of
ever more young Muslims–unemployed
and undereducated–finding their identities not as coolly secularized
Danes but as fervent or even radical Muslims. "We are sitting on a time
bomb," warns Eva Smith, a law professor and racism expert at the
University of Copenhagen.
The ferment in Denmark is especially striking because of its progressive
traditions, but it also reflects the broader tremors rattling western Europe,
where tangled issues of national identity, culture, religion, and security
arising from Muslim immigration have bolted to the fore. Old, ethnically
grounded societies are being roiled by the presence of Muslim newcomers–or
at least by the reaction to them. "There's kind of an unspoken assumption
that they're not really Dutch, not really Danes, and so forth," reasons
one senior U.S. official who follows the phenomenon. "Europeans are
uncomfortable with Islam, and they see it as an alien body in their midst. ...
Europe's got a huge problem,
and they're just getting their minds around it now."
The cartoon controversy, along with frustration over the slow pace of
Muslim integration, is leading some Danes to question their prized image as an
open and tolerant nation. This, after all, is a people who under Nazi
occupation spirited nearly all of
their 7,000-some Jews to safety in Sweden. In the 1960s and 1970s,
Denmark sought to offer one of Europe's most liberal
immigration policies. Many came as guest workers and were later joined
by family members and asylum seekers. Even so, Denmark remained remarkably
mono-ethnic; only about 4 percent of the population is Muslim. Coming mostly
from Arab states, Iran, and Pakistan, the immigrants have clustered in a few
neighborhoods in Copenhagen and other cities
Yet as the preoccupation with Muslims has deepened in recent years,
Denmark has swung in the opposite direction, erecting perhaps Europe's most
restrictive set of rules. A rightist, anti-immigration party sits not in
government but at its side; the ruling coalition relies on its votes to
govern. The mood toward immigrants has, with exceptions, soured. The share of
Danes who view Islam as incompatible with democracy has shot up. And Muslims
are often portrayed as troublemakers who sup at the table of Danish
generosity–all the while rejecting what makes Denmark special. "They
create ghettos. ... There are a lot of criminals," says Henrik Pedersen,
a Dane who runs a Copenhagen trucking business. "Muslim people should be
in a Muslim country."
More sophisticated immigration skeptics worry that "Danish
values" are under threat by politicized Muslims who resist
assimilation. These values include democracy, far-reaching personal freedoms,
equality between the sexes, and the trust born of unusually strong social
bonds. One government minister frankly called the Danes a "tribe" in
describing their group identity. "The whole quality of Danish life stands
or falls with this community of values," adds Ralf Pittelkow, a newspaper
columnist and coauthor of a bestselling book on the Islamist challenge.
"Danes need to feel reassured that the main features of Danish society
remain unchanged. ... We are at a crunch point."
Some Danes argue that evading the impact of immigration is impossible.
"Some people want to keep Denmark as a kind of museum," says Helle
Stenum, the chairwoman of MixEurope, a pro-integration group. "We are a
rich, safe society that is scared." Adds Copenhagen schoolteacher Maia
Lisa Petersen as she rushes to a subway station, "These other cultures,
other values force us to wake up. ... We can't hide anymore in this nice,
perfect little Scandinavian world."
Nor can the Muslim immigrants easily hide in enclaves that insulate them
from the culture that surrounds them. They say that the political and media
atmosphere has turned against them–particularly since the cartoon crisis.
"It totally changed my view of Danish society," says Mustafa
Kucukyild, 26, who came from Turkey as a 1-year-old boy. "The spotlight
is on Muslims. I'm much more cautious about what I say." As the kebab and
pizza restaurant where he works fills up with blond-haired college students,
he is talking about his estrangement from the Danes. Kucukyild is asked if,
having spent nearly all his life here, he feels Danish. "Definitely,
no," he replies. "No matter how much you want to be, you always have
this black hair," he says, grabbing at a lock of his own. "I will
always be a foreigner."
The alienation is pervasive, and it goes well beyond the discomfort some
Muslims feel toward Denmark's permissive atmosphere. "Danish people are
very hard people, very cold," claims Hassan, a middle-aged, Iraqi-born
businessman in the Copenhagen district of Norrebro, where Danes often mix with
immigrants. Hassan says that his children are adapting better than he is,
though his 15-year-old daughter has faced problems in class–a teacher has
chided her about her head scarf. Other immigrants report occasional hassles of
other sorts: snide comments or being bumped on buses, being barred from
nightclubs or followed by department store security officers–or the
"what are you doing here?" stares in coffee shops. (Some
Danes counter that Muslims are being overly sensitive, playing up an image of victimhood.)
A young doctor of Palestinian descent–fluent in Danish as well as
Arabic and English and a fan of the country's famed pastries–describes
tensions that have ensued from being overtly Muslim. A radiologist colleague
turned to Suher Othman one day and announced, "I don't like
scarves." One patient refused to be treated by her; another resisted
until a fellow patient intervened. Othman, 27, says immigrants are routinely
seen as "a burden." Still, she adds, "this is the only society
I've ever known. They have to face that we're going to stay here."
Stay indeed, but many without jobs. In a country with an aging
workforce, negligible unemployment overall–and even labor shortages–joblessness
among non-European immigrants is shockingly high: Barely
half work. Employers say that discrimination is not to blame but rather
language barriers, scant job experience, and lack of motivation to work. Jobless
benefits rival the wages of entry-level positions. Companies even cite
immigrants' inability to understand the ironic Danish sense of humor.
The depth of alienation between ethnic Danes and the Muslim newcomers
is, in one respect, surprising. Denmark has long been one of Europe's bastions
of tolerance and openness. Part of the Danish mentality is an outsize will to
do good in the world. The country ranks fifth in the share of income donated
to overseas development aid. Especially in the past, newcomers to Denmark
received generous benefits, including three years of free instruction in
Danish–a perk that continues. It is an impressive record that might
encourage some Danes to feel that nothing more is required of them–perhaps
even create some blind spots. "We are so sure we are good," says
Smith of the University of Copenhagen.
Close-knit. The closeness of the Danes, though, leads Muslims to
conclude that the Danish club is a hard one to join. Othman has the education
and language skills to fit in. Yet, she says, "it is very difficult to
break into this culture." Other Muslims contend that too many Danes lack
respect for them and their cultures. "They have a picture of the Muslim
immigrant as a parasite," says Mahmoud Alsaadi, who runs a sweets shop in
Norrebro and has worked as a carpenter. Alsaadi, 37, is a Palestinian from
Lebanon who arrived here in 1990. "We appreciate a lot about Denmark, but
we feel that they could also learn from us"–particularly about
close-knit families, he says. "I don't want to impose my ways on them,
and I don't want them to impose their ways on me."
The sheer religiosity–and signs of devotion are said to be
growing–of some Danish Muslims is itself a source of worry in Denmark. The Danes
generally take a relaxed approach to their leading religion, Lutheranism.
A mere 3 percent of Danes attend church at least weekly, the lowest such rate
in a recent survey of 21 countries. Secularism
is celebrated, and religion, in a typical Danish view, is a strictly
personal affair that should be kept out of the public eye as much as possible.
Some Danes are offended by demonstrative manifestations of Islam, including
the veil. Concerns also arise from the growing number of Muslim parents who
are opting to send their children to private, religiously oriented schools.
The government's culture minister has publicly commented on the inferior
status of a "medieval Muslim culture." Says Tim Jensen, a religious
historian at the University of Southern Denmark, "There is a sense
of threat by an antimodern, medieval force [Islam]." Pressures
from immigration, globalization, and the European Union all "make Danes
feel more insecure. We are constantly being asked what you are, constantly
being confronted with people who behave differently."
Against this backdrop of clashing cultures came the Muhammad cartoons on
Sept. 30, 2005, in the Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten. The impetus
for publication, says the paper's cultural editor, Flemming Rose, was to stir
a debate about self-censorship after he learned that illustrators refused to
work on a children's book about Muhammad for fear of offending Muslims.
Muslims regard any depiction of Muhammad as sacrilegious. Danish Muslims
protested the publication, albeit peacefully, contending that the cartoons
mocked their prophet. One cartoon showed a turban in the shape of a lit bomb.
Their complaints met with a stiff response from the paper, which saw the
issue as a fundamental test of freedom of speech. The paper eventually
expressed regret for any offense caused-but not for publishing the
caricatures. Rose, who has received death threats and was working from
Washington until recently, says that demands for observing such taboos amount
to "asking for my submission." He adds, "You should not allow
special treatment of religion."
"Smearing." Islamic activists also pressured the Danish
government to rein in the paper. There, as well, they got nowhere. Prime
Minister Anders Fogh Rasmussen said he could do nothing that might erode
freedom of speech. He also rejected a request to meet with Muslim-country
ambassadors who complained about a "smearing campaign" against Islam
and Muslims by Danish politicians and media.
Lacking clout in Denmark, some of the local imams decided to export the
controversy. Two missions were dispatched to the Middle East to publicize the
cartoons and the Danish government's uncompromising response. Some Arab
ambassadors in Copenhagen also played up the controversy. Within weeks,
violence flared on the streets of the Middle East, Pakistan, Nigeria, and
Indonesia–some of it orchestrated by national governments and Islamists,
according to both Danish and U.S. officials. "The Danes didn't know what
hit them," says a senior U.S. official. The Bush administration at first
reacted cautiously, hoping not to do anything that might align itself with
religiously offensive drawings and further harm its own standing in the
Islamic world. Then the shaken Danes complained to their American allies that
they were not getting enough public support. They got it.
Though Denmark itself saw no violence, the images of deadly mobs burning
Danish flags deepened the sense of threat from Islamists, wherever they may
be. But the crisis did not lead to any rethinking of the government's strategy
for integrating Muslims. "We have to agree on some fundamental
values," says Rikke Hvilshoj, the integration minister. "Denmark is
not just a piece of geography where we live side by side." In power since
2001, the current government has tightened
the immigration rules that affect many Muslims, slicing arrivals in the
categories of family reunification and asylum from more than 17,000 that year
to fewer than 5,000 in 2005. A foreign spouse must now be at least 24 before
legally coming to live in Denmark; benefits for newcomers were reduced, and
collateral was required for their support. At the same time, overall
immigration, especially from within Europe, is rising.
The government's moves, at the least, have sought to give Danes a
breather from rapid immigration. After years of policy neglect, Hvilshoj says,
"the number [was] too high. ... we needed to get control of
immigration." The government is stepping up efforts to reduce immigrant
unemployment and emphasizing success stories, sending "role models"
into Muslim communities.
The governing coalition has a persuasive reason not to soften its stand
on immigration: It needs the tacit backing of the right-wing Danish People's
Party to stay in power. With 13 percent of the seats in parliament, it appears
to wield more influence than any other such party in Europe. Critics accuse it
of outright xenophobia, a charge it rejects. But Danes know where the group
stands in the culture wars. Its party chairwoman has called Islamic leaders
here the "Trojan horse in Denmark," and another lawmaker's website
referred to Muslims as "cancer tumors." The party aims to keep
Denmark the way it is. "We don't
want to change our ways. They [immigrants] have to adapt their ways,"
says Soren Espersen, a prominent People's Party lawmaker. Espersen likens
political Islamists to communists and Nazis and says they aim to limit
Denmark's democracy. "There are people now who want to tell us what we
can laugh at," he says. "I don't want to respect Islam. Why should I
respect the prophet Muhammad?"
There is political combat within Denmark's Muslim communities as well.
Ahmed Abu Laban, an imam who leads Copenhagen's Muslim Faith Society, tells U.S.
News that he helped organize the foreign missions publicizing the Muhammad
cartoons in order to counter "an anti-Islamic campaign." Says Laban,
"We have been demonized for six, seven, eight years–then the
cartoons." Laban adds, "The Danes don't like religion, and they
don't like Islam. ... I see nothing bad in this country except the spirit
itself." Many Danes now loathe Laban as a virtual traitor for having
promoted the controversy overseas.
Bodyguards. Laban dismisses a recent political initiative by moderates
to form the group Democratic Muslims, calling it a "fake approach."
The leader of the new group, a secular Muslim lawmaker named Naser Khader,
needs 24-hour-a-day bodyguards. His effort is popular with Danes, but
hard-line Muslims like Laban call Khader a "shield" for the Danes
and vilify him. The group makes it "very difficult to say, 'You
Muslims,'" says Khader. "We are democratic without any reservations.
... We are Danes first and Muslims second." Naser says that the Islamists
consider secular Muslims like himself as their principal enemy. "They are
seen as more dangerous than Christians and Jews," he says. Still, only 14
percent of Danish Muslims back his group, according to a recent poll.
Meanwhile, Danes are edgy about growing
Muslim radicalism–a development that is not quantified but is almost
universally suspected. The primary threat to Denmark may be external: Its
sturdy support for the Bush administration, including troop commitments to
Iraq and Afghanistan, along with the cartoon case has raised its profile in
the Muslim world–in a most unwelcome way. A poll of Egyptians rated Denmark
as the second-most-hostile country after Israel. Officials have tallied some
200 threats against Denmark, including one from al Qaeda during the cartoon
crisis.
Yet there are worries about what is happening inside Denmark as well.
Two terrorism cases are headed for trial. One involves arrests in October 2005
of alleged militants in a Copenhagen suburb said to be connected to a
Sarajevo-based plot against European forces in Bosnia or elsewhere. The other
case emerged from police raids into an immigrant neighborhood near the city of
Odense last September. Investigators uncovered supplies of ammonium nitrate,
metal shavings, and the explosive TATP. Five of the nine arrested are still
jailed for allegedly planning attacks that authorities say would have been
"the most severe ever in Denmark."
Security agents enjoy wide latitude for spying on suspected extremists,
and they employ that most Danish of practices: the "preventive
visit." According to Hans Jorgen Bonnichsen, the former head of
operations at the Danish Security Intelligence Service, the "knock on the
door" sometimes leads to tense conversations, but more often they are
"friendly." "It's a way to tell him, 'Be careful. We know what
you're doing now,'" Bonnichsen says. The visits can serve to neutralize a
suspect because his cohorts then cannot know whether he has turned informer.
The Intelligence Service has more than doubled its size since 9/11, adding
Arabic speakers and analysts.
Still, Danes talk as though it is only a matter of time before they are
hit, and the alienation Muslims feel from unemployment, discrimination, and
being portrayed as radicals may be feeding the danger. The government's
philosophy is "always pushing these immigrants away," argues Fatih
Alev, a moderate imam. "The government says it wants integration, but
what it does is anti-integration." Adds Jensen, the religious historian,
"They are constantly put under suspicion of being fifth-column
people." He asks, "Are we contributing to the production of
terrorists?" For the happy but wary Danes, it is a question as essential
as it is grating.
This story appears in the January 8, 2007 print edition of U.S. News
& World Report, page 40. http://www.usnews.com/usnews/news/articles/061231/8denmark.htm
Islam's Claim on Spain, L.A. Times, January 18, 2005
GRANADA, Spain — Across a valley of fragrant cedars and orange trees,
worshipers at the pristine Great Mosque of Granada look out at the Alhambra,
the 700-year-old citadel and monument to the heyday of Islamic glory.
Granada's Muslims chose the hilltop location precisely with the view, and
its unmistakable symbolism, in mind.
It took them more than 20 years to build the mosque, the first erected here in
half a millennium, after they conquered the objections of city leaders and
agreed, ultimately, to keep the minaret shorter than the steeple on the
Catholic Iglesia de San Nicolas next door.
Cloistered nuns on the other side of the mosque added a few feet to the
wall enclosing their convent, as if to say they wanted neither to be seen nor
to see.
Many of Spain's Muslims long for an Islamic revival to reclaim their
legendary history, and inaugurating the Great Mosque last year was the most
visible gesture. But horrific bombings by Muslim extremists that killed nearly
200 people in Madrid on March 11 have forced Spain's Muslims and non-Muslims
to reassess their relationship, and turned historical assumptions on their
head.
"We are a people trying to return to our roots," said Anwar
Gonzalez, 34, a Granada native who converted to Islam 17 years ago. "But
it's a bad time to be a Muslim."
Spain has a long, rich and complex history interwoven with the Muslim and
Arab world, from its position as the center of Islamic Europe in the last
millennium to today's confrontation with a vast influx of Muslim immigrants.
For more than seven centuries of Moorish rule, "Al Andalus," or
Andalusia, was governed by Muslim caliphs who oversaw a splendid flourishing
of art, architecture and learning that ended when Granada fell to Christian
monarchs Queen Isabella and King Ferdinand in 1492.
Muslims were expelled or exterminated in the Inquisition that followed, but
the legacy of the Moors is seen throughout Andalusia, Spain's southern tier,
in its language, palaces like the Alhambra, and food.
Yes, Isabella and Ferdinand ended all that flourishing of art, architecture,
and learning. Sure. Aside from the dubious nature of that
"flourishing" in itself, Muslim Spain was hardly a paradise for
non-Muslims. Even Maria Rosa Menocal, in her extended whitewash of Muslim Spain
called The Ornament of the World, admits that at the laws of dhimmitude
were very much in force in the great Al-Andalus:
The dhimmi, as these covenanted peoples were called, were granted religious
freedom, not forced to convert to Islam. They could continue to be Jews and
Christians, and, as it turned out, they could share in much of Muslim social
and economic life. In return for this freedom of religious conscience the
Peoples of the Book (pagans had no such privilege) were required to pay a
special tax — no Muslims paid taxes — and to observe a number of
restrictive regulations: Christians and Jews were prohibited from attempting
to proselytize Muslims, from building new places of worship, from displaying
crosses or ringing bells. In sum, they were forbidden most public displays of
their religious rituals.
So much for paradise. Also, historian Kenneth Baxter Wolf observes that
“much of this new legislation aimed at limiting those aspects of the Christian
cult which seemed to compromise the dominant position of Islam.” After
enumerating a list of laws much like Menocal’s, he adds: “Aside from such
cultic restrictions most of the laws were simply designed to underscore the
position of the dimmîs as second-class citizens.” These laws were not
uniformly or strictly enforced; Christians were forbidden public funeral
processions, but one contemporary account tells of priests merely “pelted with
rocks and dung” rather than being arrested while on the way to a cemetery.
If Muslims, Christians, and Jews lived together peaceably and productively
only with Christians and Jews relegated by law to second-class citizen status,
then al-Andalus has absolutely no reason to be lionized in our age. The laws of
dhimmitude give all of Menocal’s accounts of Jewish viziers and Christian
diplomats the same hollow ring as the stories of prominent American blacks from
the slavery and Jim Crow eras: yes, Frederick Douglass and Booker T. Washington
were great men, but their accomplishments not only do not erase or contradict
the records of the oppression of their people, but render them all the more
poignant and haunting. Whatever the Christians and Jews of al-Andalus
accomplished, they were still dhimmis. They enjoyed whatever rights and
privileges they had not out of any sense of the dignity of all people before
God, or the equality of all before the law, but at the sufferance of their
Muslim overlords.
Unfortunately for Spain's Muslims, the militants who swear loyalty to Osama
bin Laden are history buffs too. In claiming responsibility for the March
bombings, they cited the loss of "Al Andalus" as motivation.
"We will continue our jihad until martyrdom in the land of Tarik Ben
Ziyad," they said in a communique issued after the massacre, alluding to
the Moorish warrior and original Islamic conqueror of the Iberian peninsula.
http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/004693.php
COPENHAGEN - (Christian Science Monitor, 11/10/05) Danish editor tests right to violate Muslim taboos.
When Flemming Rose heard last month that Danish cartoonists were too afraid of Muslim militants to illustrate a new children's biography of Islam's Prophet Muhammad, he decided to put his nation's famous tolerance to the test.
The cultural editor of Denmark's largest newspaper, Jyllands-Posten, then recruited cartoonists to depict Islam's Prophet Muhammad and published them in the paper.
Since then, thousands of Danish Muslims, whose religion strictly prohibits depictions of the prophet, have demonstrated in protest, though some have rallied in support of the paper, too. Ambassadors from 11 Islamic countries including Iran, Pakistan, and Turkey signed a letter demanding that the Danish prime minister "punish" the newspaper. In contrast, a young Iranian woman started a petition in favor of the move.
"This issue goes back to Salman Rushdie. It's about freedom of speech and Islam," says an unrepentant Rose, who feels a culture of fear and self-censorship has taken hold across Europe since Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh was murdered for criticizing traditional Islam's treatment of women.
As accusations of racism and discrimination fly amid the ongoing unrest in France, European countries are being pushed to pinpoint the causes of - and solution to - the social exclusion of their significant Muslim populations. A key ingredient to the dialogue, Rose says, is making room for a frank discussion of the compatibility of democratic principles such as free speech, and traditional Islam.
"Some Muslims are asking for an apology pointing to a lack of respect," he says. "They're not asking for respect; they're asking for subordination - for us as non-Muslims to follow Muslim taboos in the public domain."
Although Rose expected some complaints, he was unprepared for the deluge of criticism.
Among those who attacked the newspaper's lack of sensitivity was prominent Copenhagen imam Raed Hlayhel, saying "I will not tolerate this.
If this is democracy, we disagree with democracy."
But despite the barrage of criticism, Rose defends his decision, which coincided with the arrest of seven Danish Muslims two weeks ago for planning a terrorist attack - the first evidence of Islamic militancy among Denmark's 200,000 Muslims. As evidence of the Islamic pressure for censorship, he points to several events in the last month. The individual who translated a new book by Van Gogh's collaborator, Dutch MP Aayan Hirsi Ali, has requested anonymity. A London art gallery removed a modern art exhibit "God is Great," which featured a Koran, for fear of retaliation. While in Copenhagen, a delegation of Danish imams asked the prime minister to force Denmark's media to supply "more positive coverage" of Islam.
For its part, the newspaper has found Muslim allies. When the controversy first broke, hundreds of Danish Muslims demonstrated in Copenhagen in support of the newspaper. Among them were refugees that right-wing, anti-immigration parties would like to see turned away at Denmark's borders.
"People have a right to say what they want without being killed," says Nasim Rahnama, the 20-year-old Iranian woman who started a petition in support of the newspaper. "These Islamic groups have to be stopped. I just can't sit down and do nothing."
So far Ms. Rahnama, who moved here from Tehran four years ago, has collected over 150 signatures from Danish Muslims who support the paper's stance but says that she would have got many more if it weren't for people's fear that Islamic groups would find out.
"I am so happy here," she says. "I have learnt the language. I have a lot of friends. I live in freedom; I love it."
But some warn that the newspaper's actions might push other young Muslims in the opposite direction by fueling their sense of persecution and obliging them to defend even the most anachronistic aspects of their religion.
"The cartoons seem to have been a deliberate move by the newspaper to provoke Muslim sentiment in a totally legal manner," says Bjorn Moller, a senior research fellow at the Danish Institute of International Studies, who says that public expressions of racism are increasing, citing one right-wing member of parliament who compared Denmark's Muslim community to cancer.
"Things which people wouldn't have been allowed to say a couple of years ago are now being said openly," says Mr. Moller. "It's becoming more socially acceptable to use that kind of language and that's bound to alienate Muslims and create fanaticism."
But already Danish voters are flocking to the right-wing Danish People's Party, which has pointed out that
crime in general and the rape of Danish girls in particular are disproportionately committed by Muslim
immigrants. The party's provocative slogan "Dit Land, Dit Valg" (One land, one people) for many people conjures up unwelcome reminders of Denmark's ambiguous role in the Nazi occupation.
"A growing number of people see being a Dane and being a Muslim as incompatible," says Moller, adding that the Danish Peoples' Party, the country's third largest, is behind controversial government attempts to stabilize Denmark's growing Muslim community at no more than 10 percent of the total 5.5 million population. Right now, Muslims make up nearly
4 percent of the population. "The emphasis is rapidly becoming to keep out as many people as possible, regardless of whether they've been tortured or persecuted," says
Moller. But many Danish Muslims attempt to strike a conciliatory tone - aware that in contrast to France's rapidly increasing Muslim population of about five million - they remain a small and vulnerable minority.
"The parliament is dominated by right-wing parties," says Naveed Baig, who promotes the peaceful Sufi strain of Islam through the group Muslims In Dialogue. "They are trying to control immigrants, not facilitate them. And at the same time Muslim extremists are making things hard for the majority of Muslims who fully accept secularism and democracy."
Rose meanwhile says he is happy that he has sparked a debate about how traditional Islamic ideas often clash with Western secular and democratic ideals. He also says that the controversy has helped bring native Danes and Muslim immigrants together.
"Usually we speak about them and us, Muslim immigrants and the local population, but in this case many Danes criticized the paper while many Muslims supported the paper," says Rose. "This is actually the first time Muslims participated on a public platform alongside Danes."
Full HTML version
of this story which may include photos, graphics, and related links
In five years' time, how many Jews will be living in France?
Two years ago, a 23-year-old Paris disc jockey called Sebastien Selam was
heading off to work from his parents' apartment when he was jumped in the
parking garage by his Muslim neighbor Adel. Selam's throat was slit twice, to
the point of near-decapitation; his face was ripped off with a fork; and his
eyes were gouged out. Adel climbed the stairs of the apartment house dripping
blood and yelling, "I have killed
my Jew. I will go to heaven." In the same city, on the same night, a
Jewish woman was brutally murdered in the presence of her daughter by another
Muslim. No major French newspaper carried the story. This month, there was
another murder. Ilan Halimi, also 23, also Jewish, was found by a railway track
outside Paris with burns and knife wounds all over his body. He died en route to
the hospital, having been held prisoner, hooded and naked, and brutally tortured
for almost three weeks by a gang that had demanded half a million dollars from
his family. Can you take a wild guess at the particular identity of the gang?
During the ransom phone calls, his uncle reported that they were made to listen
to Ilan's screams as he was being burned while his torturers read out verses
from the Quran. The French media did carry the story, yet every public official
insisted there was no anti-Jewish element. As one police detective put it,
''Jews equal money.'' A lot of folks are indifferent to Jews. In 2003, a survey
by the European Commission found that 59 percent of Europeans regard Israel as
the "greatest menace to world peace." In Germany, it was 65
percent; Austria, 69 percent; the Netherlands, 74 percent. Since then, Iran has
sportingly offered to solve the problem of the Israeli threat to world peace by
wiping the Zionist Entity off the face of the map. But what a tragedy that those
peace-loving Iranians have been provoked into launching nuclear armageddon by
those pushy Jews. A Muslim demonstrator in Toronto the other day put it very
well: ''We won't stop the protests until
the world obeys Islamic law.'' Every year more and more of the world
lives under Islamic law: Pakistan adopted Islamic law in 1977, Iran in 1979,
Sudan in 1984. Four decades ago, Nigeria lived under English common law; now,
half of it's in the grip of sharia, and the other half's feeling the squeeze, as
the death toll from the cartoon jihad indicates. But just as telling is how
swiftly the developed world has internalized an essentially Islamic perspective.
In their pitiful coverage of the low-level intifada that's been going on in
France for five years, the European press has been barely any less loopy than
the Middle Eastern media. What, in the end, are all these supposedly unconnected
matters from Danish cartoons to the murder of a
Dutch filmmaker to
gender-segregated swimming sessions in French municipal pools about? Answer:
sovereignty. Islam claims universal
jurisdiction and always has. The only difference is that they're
now acting upon it. The signature act of the new age was the seizure of
the U.S. Embassy in Tehran: Even hostile states generally respect the convention
that diplomatic missions are the sovereign territory of their respective
countries. Tehran then advanced to claiming jurisdiction over the citizens of
sovereign states and killing them -- as it did to Salman Rushdie's translators
and publishers. Now in the cartoon jihad and other episodes, the restraints of
Islamic law are being extended piecemeal to the advanced world, by intimidation
and violence but also by the usual cooing promotion of a spurious multicultural
"respect" by Bill Clinton, the United Church of Canada, European
foreign ministers, etc.
(OCR, 2/26/06, Commentary 4) http://www.suntimes.com/output/steyn/cst-edt-steyn26.html
HAMBURG, Germany
(AP, 1/8/07) - A Moroccan
convicted as an accessory to murder in the Sept. 11, 2001, attacks was
sentenced Monday to the maximum 15 years in prison, minutes after telling
the son of a woman killed that day "my future is ruined." A
federal appeals court convicted Mounir el Motassadeq, a friend of three of
the suicide pilots, in November of knowingly helping the hijackers and sent
the case to a state court in Hamburg for sentencing. Just before Monday's
verdict, the 32-year-old defendant spoke with an American whose mother died
on board one of the planes that crashed into the World Trade Center. Dominic
Puopolo Jr., a co-plaintiff in the case, earlier joined prosecutors in
calling for the maximum penalty, urging the judges to consider the
"human and emotional cost" of the 2001 attacks. "Anyone who
helped in this has earned stiff punishment," presiding Judge Carsten
Beckmann said after announcing Monday's verdict.
MUSLIMS: 'BAN' UN-ISLAMIC SCHOOLS
21/02/07, Daily Express, http://www.express.co.uk/news_detail.html?sku=1264,
By Gabriel Milland
DEMANDS for a ban on “un-Islamic” activities in schools will be set
out by the Muslim Council of Britain today. Targets include playground games, swimming lessons, school plays,
parents’ evenings and even vaccinations.
And the calls for all children to be taught in Taliban-style conditions
will be launched with the help of a senior Government education adviser.
Professor Tim Brighouse, chief adviser to London schools, was due to
attend the event at the capital’s biggest mosque.
His presence there was seen as “deeply worrying”, and a sign that the
report was backed by the Government.
Tory MP Greg Hands said: “The MCB needs to realise it has to move closer
to the rest of the community, not away from it.
“The presence of Tim Brighouse implies Government backing of this
report. This is very worrying.”
Terry Sanderson of the National Secular Society said the report was a
“recipe for disaster”.
He added: “Schools with even just a handful of Muslim kids will find
they have to follow these guidelines because there aren’t the staff to
have one set of classes for Muslims and another for the rest.
“The MCB shouldn’t try to force its religious agenda on children who
may not want it. The Government needs to send the MCB packing. Schools
should be about teaching, not preaching.”
The report, Towards Greater Understanding – Meeting The Needs of Muslim
Pupils In State Schools, says all schools should bring in effective bans
for all pupils on “un-Islamic activities” like dance classes.
It also wants to limit certain activities during Ramadan. They include
science lessons dealing with sex, parents’ evenings, exams and
immunisation programmes. The holy month – when eating and drinking is not allowed in daylight
hours – should also see a ban on swimming lessons in case pupils swallow
water in
the pool.
When swimming is allowed, boys should wear clothing covering their bodies
“from the navel to the neck”, even during single-sex pool sessions,
while girls must be covered up completely at all times, apart from the
face and hands.
The MCB adds that schools should ensure contact sports, including football
and basketball, “are always in single-gender groups”.
Even school trips are targeted in the report, which wants them all to be
made single-sex “to encourage greater participation from Muslim
pupils”.
It wants Arabic language classes for Muslim pupils, and says the Koran
should be recited in music classes. And all schools should ensure they
have prayer rooms with washing facilities attached, it says.
In art classes, Muslim children should not be allowed to draw people, as
this is forbidden under some interpretations of Islamic law.
And while the MCB insists that all British children should learn about
Islam, it wants Muslims to have the right to withdraw their children from
RE lessons dealing with Christianity and other faiths.
The MCB says special treatment and opt-outs are necessary because
otherwise Muslim pupils will feel excluded from school activities and
lessons.
The MCB claims to be the voice of Britain’s 1.5million Muslims and was
heavily courted by politicians including Tony Blair following the
September 11 attacks. Its former secretary-general Iqbal Sacranie was
awarded a knighthood in 2005.
But other Muslim groups criticised the report. Dr Ghayasuddin Siddiqui of
the Muslim Parliament of Great Britain said: “There has been no
discussion on these issues in the Muslim community.”
And the Sufi Muslim Council – which claims to represent far more British
Muslims than the MCB – said the report misunderstood Ramadan.
It added: “This is not what Islam or Ramadan is about. Ramadan is about
training yourself while carrying on with everyday life.”
The Department for Education tried to distance itself from the report
last night, and insisted Professor Brighouse was attending the launch only
in a “personal capacity”.
A spokesman said it would read the report “with interest”.
The MCB did not comment.
It came as Britain's first Muslim peer called for women to stop wearing
veils, claiming that they represent “a barrier to integration”.
Reigniting the debate over the face veil, or niqab, Lord Ahmed of
Rotherham said there was no religious reason why Muslim women should wear
them – and claimed that veils now cause society more harm than good.
The peer, who has urged the authorities to clamp down on preachers of
hate, spoke during a debate held in the heart of the Arab world.
He told a mainly Muslim audience in Doha, Qatar, that he does not want a
legal ban on the veil being worn in public – as many other nations are
introducing, including Muslim Turkey and Egypt.
But he said: “The face veil is a barrier to integration in the
West. The veil is now a mark of separation, segregation and defiance
against mainstream British culture.
“There’s nothing in the Koran to say that wearing a niqab is
desirable, let alone compulsory. It’s purely cultural. It’s an
identity thing which has been misinterpreted.
“They were supposed to be worn so that women wouldn’t be harassed. But
women, and communities as a whole, are now being harassed because they are
wearing them."
The Muslim Council of Britain’s assistant secretary
general, Inayat Bunglawala, said yesterday: “Peoples’ attitudes are
responsible for harming integration, not veils.
“And wearing them is very much a matter for individual Muslim women.”
* What do YOU think? Should Muslims tell us how to run our schools?
Comment NOW at Have Your Say.
Arabs in U.S.
WASHINGTON - (3/8/05, AP) People of Arab descent living in the United
States tend to be better educated and wealthier than other Americans, the Census
Bureau says.
There are about 1.2 million U.S. residents whose ancestry is solely or partly
Arab, less than a half-percent of all Americans. The details in Tuesday's report
covered the 850,000 people who identified themselves in the 2000 census as
having only Arab ancestries.
Arabs are nearly twice as likely as the typical U.S. resident to possess a
college degree - 41 percent to 24 percent. Better education typically translates
into higher income, and that was highlighted in the report: The median income
for an Arab family was $52,300, about $2,300 more than the median income for all
U.S. families.
The proportion of U.S. Arabs working in management jobs was higher than the U.S.
average, 42 percent to 34 percent.
Since the data stops at 2000, it
was not possible to measure the impact of the Sept. 11, 2001, attacks.
Arab-American groups say the 1.2 million
tallied in the census is probably an undercount
since many people with Arab ancestry may be reluctant to fill out
government forms because they came from countries with oppressive regimes. [No
mention of illegal immigrants.]
Lebanon was the country of origin for the most U.S. Arabs (440,000), followed by
Egypt and Syria (about 143,000 each).
The population numbers, first released in 2003, showed the states with the
largest Arab populations were California (191,000), New York (120,000) and
Michigan (115,000).
The nation's Arab population is 57 percent male and has a median age of 33, two
years younger than the U.S. population overall. Among specific groups,
Palestinians were the youngest at 29, while Lebanese and Syrians were the oldest
at nearly 39.
About 64 percent of residents with Egyptian ancestry had a college degree, the
highest among Arab groups, followed by Lebanese (39 percent) and Palestinian (38
percent).
Lebanese residents in the United States made the most money - the median family
income was nearly $61,000, about $3,000 more than for U.S. Syrians and $4,000
more than for Egyptian residents. Yet U.S. Arabs also had a higher poverty
rate (16.7 percent) than the nation (12.4 percent). Samhan said that's probably
a reflection of a lack of wealth possessed by refugees who have resettled in the
United States since 1990 from countries like Iraq.
(OCR, 3/9/05, News 9)
Census Bureau report: http://www.census.gov/prod/2005pubs/censr-21.pdf
Arab American Institute census information: http://www.aaiusa.org/census.htm
U.S. Census in 2000 counted 1.2 million Arab-Americans, twice the number
in 1980. Arab American Institute estimates 3.5 million Arab-Americans.
Zogby poll estimates 66% of Arab-Americans are Christians, 24% Muslims.
There are between 2.8 and 7 million Muslims in the U.S. African-Americans are
35% to 40% of American Muslims. Worldwide: about 300 million Arabs and about 1.2
billion Muslims. (Parade, 4/17/05, 7)
Info on and history of jihad movement: http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/001665.php
On 3/11/03, Muslim terrorism killed 200 and wounded 1,400 in
Madrid train bombing. The terrorists had materials in their apartment that
referred to Spain as Andalusia, what it was called by the Muslim Moors before
they were driven out in 1492. In the eyes of Islamic terrorism, they feel
that to recover Spain is to get back some of their territory.
An Activist's Guide to Arab
and Muslim Campus and Community Organizations in North America, FrontPageMagazine.com
| May 26, 2003 http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=7991
LODI, Calif. (6/9/05, AP) - Father, Son Charged With
Lying About al-Qaida Ties. Prosecutors Say Son Trained to Use Explosives at Camp
in Pakistan. A terrorism investigation in this quiet
farming town has led to the arrests of a father and son who said he
trained at an al-Qaida camp in Pakistan and planned to attack U.S. hospitals and
supermarkets, authorities said. Federal investigators believe a
number of people committed to al-Qaida have been operating in and around Lodi,
a wine-growing region about 30 miles south of Sacramento. Two local Muslim
leaders also have been detained on immigration violations. The son, Hamid Hayat,
was interviewed by the FBI last Friday and at first denied any link to terror
camps. But the next day he was given a polygraph test and admitted
he attended the camp in 2003 and 2004. Hayat, 22, said photos of
President Bush and other American political figures were pasted onto targets
during weapons training, the affidavit said. At the end of training,
participants were given the opportunity to choose the nation where their attacks
would be carried out. ''Hamid advised that he specifically requested to come to
the United States to carry out his jihadi mission,'' according to an affidavit
released through the Justice Department in Washington. ''Potential targets for
attack included hospitals and large food stores.'' The father, 47-year-old Umer
Hayat, lied about his son's involvement and money he sent for the son's
training, the affidavit said. A cousin of the younger Hayat, Usama Ismail, said
he was in Pakistan with his relative and that Hayat never had terrorist
training. He said his cousin went to Pakistan to marry and ''never got into
politics. All he talked about was cricket.'' ''We were always together,'' said
Ismail, who lives down the street from the Hayats in a modest, blue-collar
neighborhood. ''He never went anywhere. He was always in the village.''
Neighbors described the elder Hayat as a nice man who sold ice cream during
summer months from a van. [Who financed the operation?]
Islam is one of the fastest-growing
religions in the United States and Latinos represent one of the fastest-growing
minorities. Increasingly, the two trends are meeting in the form of Hispanic
converts to Islam. Islam was in Spain for over 700 years. Spanish, as we speak
it today, has been highly influenced. There are over a thousand words which have
Arabic roots. The Islamic period in Spain came to an end when Spanish King
Ferdinand and Queen Isabella succeeded in driving the Muslim Moors from the
Iberian Peninsula in 1492. To this day, many Hispanic Christians maintain a
negative view of Islam, which has been reinforced by images of terrorism and
unrest in the predominantly Muslim Middle East. Muslim converts try to counter
that image by presenting theirs as a religion of peace and brotherhood. Latino
Muslims are encouraged by the success of Islam among African-Americans.
Nearly half of all Muslims in the United States today are black, as are around
90 percent of all new converts to the religion. One of the biggest sources of
new converts to Islam is the U.S. prison system. Muslim brothers offer support
to those inmates who want to change their lives. They start the transformation
in prison and then they get help to stay out of prison once they get out. There
are no firm figures on how many Latinos have converted to Islam, although there
is an estimate of around 40,000, a small number compared to the overall U.S.
Latino population of more than 35 million. By Greg
Flakus, Dallas, Texas 13
July 2005 http://author.voanews.com/english/2005-07-13-voa49.cfm
The Threat From Within
Britain was proud to have created a multicultural society. But apparently well-adapted young Muslims who were born in Britain exploded the subway bombs of July 2005. Now the head of Britain's domestic intelligence agency, Eliza Manningham-Buller, has come out with a grave warning. She says that there are many more British Muslims who back the terrorists. MI-5 has stopped five plots to date. We know of the one to blow up 10 planes over the Atlantic, but MI-5 is monitoring 1,600 other suspects, mostly homegrown Islamic terrorists who get their training in murder and mayhem on the Internet. In Germany, too, only an alert train conductor prevented the detonation of propane and gasoline bombs that would have horribly burned and killed hundreds of commuters.
A new training ground. Interviews with the heads of counterterrorism and local police officials in the United States yield similar assessments. The threat is from second- and third-generation children of immigrants, fluent in English and accustomed to American society but using the legal rights of U.S. citizenship to rebel from within. They have learned the Koran on the Internet; they lead small clusters of 20 to 25 mostly young men who share feelings of alienation, a longing for self-importance, a need to be a part of some larger group or cause. They have developed what is called "adversarial assimilation."
The Internet has replaced Afghanistan as a training ground. It is effectively the university of jihadist studies, where hundreds of Muslims from all corners of the world can study the rules of jihad, while they live in it anonymously. Here they learn to fire a shoulder-held antiaircraft missile; to prepare explosives and make bombs out of batteries and improvise hand-thrown charges to hit vehicles; to seek a position on a crowded bus to achieve maximum casualties; to plan kidnappings; and to concoct botulism toxin.
Marc Sageman, who collected the life histories of 400 would-be
jihadists, found that most were well-to-do, with two thirds having some college education and only 27 percent characterized as lower class. Some 70 percent joined the ranks of the global jihadists while away from home. Separated from the traditional bonds of family and culture, they drifted to the mosques more for companionship than for religion, but there they found extremists who appeared to offer a compelling, all-encompassing explanation for their feelings of anomie and lack of self-worth.
If we are to avert mass casualties from the enemies within, it is imperative to fashion a new approach to find these people. Our criminal justice model has been to look for the criminal after the crime. This won't do any longer. How do you punish a suicide bomber? We
must disrupt plots before they are carried
out. Gathering this intelligence will impinge on traditional civil liberties, but we simply don't have much choice. As the well-known journalist, Harold Evans, told the Hudson Institute recently, "I'd rather be photographed by a hidden surveillance camera than travel on a train with men carrying bombs in their backpack. I'd regard being blown to bits on the street as more of an intrusion of privacy than having an identity card."The jihadists are not just another protest group. They recognize no moral and legal standards-and we are fighting them with one hand behind our backs: The sad fact is that over the years our government has not earned enough trust to allow for reasonable compromises by which the intelligence agencies could get the bad guys without violating the privacy of the good guys. What has been done to date-border controls, intensity of interrogation, even airport searches-has not diminished most citizens' "feel of freedom." But if we were to experience a major attack that could have been thwarted by effective countermeasures, the public outcry for action would make the present restrictions seem a mere bagatelle. So the greatest threat to civil liberties today is not preventive measures, but failing to take them.
(USN&WR, 12/18/06, 80) http://www.usnews.com/usnews/opinion/articles/061210/18edit.htm
The 'home-grown' threat: Is it overstated? |
A small but growing number of analysts believe that some US
officials have overstated the threat of homegrown Islamist radicalism in
the United States. While Al Qaeda and foreign terrorists remain determined
to attack in America, they say, the focus on potential American cells may
be leading the US to misdirect its antiterror efforts.
"My theory as to why we haven't found any [homegrown Islamist
terrorist cells] is because there aren't very many of them.... They aren't
the diabolical, capable, and inventive people envisioned by most
politicians and people in the terrorism industry," says John Mueller,
a political scientist at Ohio State University. "The danger is that
we've wasted an enormous amount of money with all of the wiretaps [and]
investigations, and diverted two-thirds of the FBI from criminal work to
terrorism work."
The FBI calls such conclusions "uninformed," citing
alleged plots by radicalized US citizens. The most notable was the case of
the Lackawanna Six, so named for the six Yemeni-Americans from Lackawanna,
N.Y., who went to Al Qaeda training camps in the spring of 2001.
"The people who make these claims [about threats being
exaggerated] are never the ones responsible for preventing these
attacks," says John Miller, the FBI's assistant director of public
affairs. "The point is that if you're the dead guy, or you're a
family member of one of those guys, all you know is that you wanted
someone to develop the intelligence and take the actions to prevent
it."
Still, a lack of public evidence pointing to extensive Islamist
extremism in the US is leading a small but growing number of experts to
agree with Professor Meuller's assessment. Like Meuller, though, they add
a cautionary note.
"There's not zero threat in any community, but it is good news
and we have to hope that reflects an underlying reality that [homegrown
extremist cells] don't exist here," says Jonathan Winer, a terrorism
expert in Washington. "You've always got lone nuts in every
imaginable ethnic group grabbing every imaginable ideology to justify
terrorism."
|
http://www.csmonitor.com/2006/1023/p01s04-ussc.html?ref=aol
Look Who Isn't
Talking
A filmmaker is murdered, and Hollywood loudmouths say nothing.
BY BRIDGET JOHNSON
Wednesday, November 24, 2004 12:01 a.m. EST
Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh's short film "Submission," about
the treatment of women in Islam, written by female Dutch parliamentarian and
former Muslim Aayan Hirsi Ali, had aired in August on Dutch TV. Van Gogh was
riding his bike near his home when a Muslim terrorist shot him, slashed his
throat, and pinned to his body a note threatening Ms. Ali. This appears to be an
organized effort, not the act of a lone nut; Dutch authorities are holding 13
suspects in the case.
After the slaying, I watched "Submission" (available online at ifilm.com)
and my mind is still boggled that 11 minutes decrying violence against women
incites such violence. There've been many films over the years that have taken
potshots at Catholics, but I don't remember any of us slaughtering filmmakers
over the offense. You didn't see the National Rifle Association order a hit on
Michael Moore over "Bowling for Columbine."
One would think that in the name of artistic freedom, the creative
community would take a stand against filmmakers being sent into hiding à la
Salman Rushdie, or left bleeding in the street. Yet we've heard nary a peep from
Hollywood about the van Gogh slaying. Indeed Hollywood has long walked on
eggshells regarding the topic of Islamic fundamentalism. The film version of Tom
Clancy's "The Sum of All Fears" changed Palestinian terrorists to
neo-Nazis out of a desire to avoid offending Arabs or Muslims. The war on terror
is a Tinsel Town taboo, even though a Hollywood Reporter poll showed that
roughly two-thirds of filmgoers surveyed would pay to see a film on the topic.
In a recent conversation with a struggling liberal screenwriter, I brought
up the Clancy film as an example of Hollywood shying away from what really
affects filmgoers--namely, the al Qaeda threat vs. the neo-Nazi threat. He
vehemently defended the script switch. "It's an easy target," he said
of Arab terrorism, repeating this like a parrot, then adding, "It's a cheap
shot." How many American moviegoers would think that scripting Arab
terrorists as the enemy in a fiction film is a "cheap shot"? In fact,
it's realism; it's what touches lives world-wide. It's this disconnect with
filmgoers that has left the Hollywood box office bleeding by the side of the
road.
http://www.opinionjournal.com/extra/?id=110005935
Terror on the streets
The FBI prepares to help beleaguered police chiefs fight a new brand of
gang violence
By Chitra Ragavan and Monika Guttman (excerpts, USN&WR, 12/13/04,
22)
Last January, 400 armed Los Angeles police
officers and FBI agents targeted the ultraviolent Bounty Hunters gang, which was
terrorizing the residents of the Nickerson Gardens housing project in Watts.
Flash-bang grenades exploded, doors were battered down, and dozens of men were
taken into custody, including federal indictments of 15 people.
The FBI is preparing a broad new attack against gangs,
to respond to the growing barbarity and the willingness to utilize homicide,
torture, and assaults in furtherance of violent gang activities. Gang-related
killings have again reached alarming levels. And not just in cities like Los
Angeles that long have had gang problems. Stunning levels of violence are also
afflicting areas like Denver, Charlotte and Raleigh-Durham in North Carolina,
Long Island, N.Y., and Washington, D.C.'s Virginia suburbs.
Among other activities, the FBI will create a national
gang task force to decimate one major gang--Mara Salvatrucha, or MS-13, a Latin
gang that is "spreading like a virus" up and down both coasts.
MS-13 was created in Los Angeles by the children of immigrants who fled the
civil war in El Salvador in the 1980s, to protect themselves against a rival
Mexican-American gang. As MS-13 members were convicted of crimes, they were
deported from the United States, taking their violent gang culture deep into El
Salvador, Guatemala, and Honduras. As those governments began cracking down,
MS-13 members illegally re-entered the United States and proliferated along the
U.S. coasts. MS-13 is now a major problem even in southern cities like Charlotte
and Durham, N.C., where Hispanics are the fastest-growing minority.
Between 2000 and 2003, 20 MS-13 gang members were
charged with murder in Charlotte and surrounding Mecklenburg County; Charlotte
police estimate that about 200 MS-13 members live in and around the city. In
Durham County, police say there may be 40 to 60 gangs, with 3,500 to 4,000
members. "I didn't expect to see any gang activity here," says Durham
County sheriff's deputy Elliott Hoskins, who formerly worked in San Diego.
"I moved from California to get away from gangs, and I got here and ended
up running into them again." Last August in Durham, a 19-year-old Honduras
native named Franklin Manacer-Herrera was arrested and charged with stabbing
Chanda Brown Mwicigi, 26, to death. The construction worker then allegedly
stomped on Mwicigi's skull and carved "MS-13" into her thigh.
Authorities contended in court that he confessed to the crime. Even hardened
cops are rattled by gang members' seemingly casual embrace of violence. Just
this year, a Virginia gang member was convicted of conspiring to murder a police
officer, and Charlotte, N.C., and Prince George's County, Md., police got death
threats after arresting MS-13 gang members. Two purported gang members, one with
an AK-47, allegedly murdered an off-duty Los Angeles County police captain
during an apparent robbery attempt.
The FBI has now identified 1,500 to 2,000 MS-13 members and 15 Asian gangs in
Northern Virginia alone. Hispanic gang members and gang graffiti are even
proliferating throughout the bucolic Shenandoah Valley, known for its quaint
bedroom communities and bed-and-breakfast inns. In July 2003, the body of a
former gang member and FBI informant, Brenda "Smiley" Paz, was found
by the Shenandoah River in Virginia. Paz, 17, pregnant, had been repeatedly
stabbed, her throat slashed so violently that her head was nearly severed. Paz
had left the federal witness protection program against the FBI's advice.
Authorities allege that an MS-13 leader, Denis Rivera, 20, commissioned the
killing from his jail cell--while awaiting trial in another federal murder
case--to prevent Paz from testifying against him. Rivera has pleaded not guilty.
Another eye-opener was the attack last May by three teenage Virginia MS-13
members, who cornered a 16-year-old rival gang member and slashed him with
machetes, nearly severing four fingers on one of his hands and a thumb on the
other. He survived.
The Justice Department estimates there are 21,400
gangs nationwide with 731,500 members who are engaged in drug and
weapons trafficking, prostitution, alien smuggling, counterfeiting, burglary,
forgery, welfare fraud, arson, motorcycle thefts, money laundering through
tattoo parlor operations, bank robberies, and murder. The FBI's 2003 Uniform
Crime Report released this fall showed violent crime continuing its downward
spiral, even as juvenile gang murders had shot up 25 percent since 2000.
Many cops are still trying to fight the good fight,
but they're badly outmanned. Last month, Los Angeles County residents defeated a
half-percentage-point sales tax hike that would have put hundreds of new cops on
the street. And on a recent cold evening, two LAPD officers were observed trying
to chase nearly three dozen gang members on foot. Chief Bratton hopes more
federal assistance will help even the score. But 10 months after that much
ballyhooed LAPD-FBI gang raid at Nickerson Gardens, the City of Angels is still
a city under siege. (USN&WR, 12/13/04,
22)
FAIRFAX, Va. (3/5/05, AP) - The third and final gang
member convicted of attacking a 16-year-old boy with a machete last spring was
sentenced to 12 years in prison. Jose Cruz-Melendez, 19, of Annandale received
three years less than his two co-defendants. Attorneys in the case and the judge
said Friday that Cruz-Melendez has not been an MS-13 gang member for long and
that he cooperated with police. They also said he did not swing a machete during
the May 10 attack. The victim, who lost four fingers and had to have his thumb
surgically reattached, did not appear in court. Prosecutors say the victim and
defendants were members of rival gangs. "The injuries are horrific,"
Fairfax Assistant Commonwealth's Attorney Jay R. Nanavati said. "The
societal cost, in terms of fear for the neighbors, is tremendous. It makes
certain neighborhoods essentially subject to the law of the jungle." The
machete attack in the Alexandria area of Fairfax and a gang-related slaying days
later in Herndon rekindled public outrage over gang violence and generated
additional government funding to combat northern Virginia's nascent gang
problem. Authorities say MS-13 is
the dominant street gang with more than 2,000 members. ..... WASHINGTON
(3/14/05, AP) - The government on Monday announced the arrests of 103 alleged
members of MS-13, a street gang rooted in Central America where members have
been known to behead enemies and attack with grenades and machetes. The arrests,
in seven cities since early January, are the first of a nationwide crackdown on
Mara Salvatrucha, or MS-13, which
is one of the largest and most violent street gangs in the United States.
Federal officials estimate between 8,000 and 10,000 MS-13 members live in 31
states - the majority of them in the country illegally. There have been machete
attacks in U.S. cities along the East Coast. Agents with the U.S. Bureau of
Immigration and Customs Enforcement used information from state and local law
enforcement authorities to target MS-13 activities in the New York, Washington,
Los Angeles, Baltimore, Newark, Miami and Dallas metropolitan areas. Half of the
suspects charged in the sting, nicknamed ''Operation Community Shield,'' have
prior arrests or convictions for violent crimes, including murder, sodomy,
assault and arson. All of them can be deported for violating immigration laws,
said Homeland Security Assistant Secretary Michael J. Garcia. ''Our goal is
simple: Operation Community Shield aims to dismantle the MS-13 criminal gang by
removing gang members from the streets and from the community,'' said Garcia,
director of ICE. In Los Angeles on Sunday, agents arrested a man suspected of
being a founding member and leader of the MS-13 cell in Hollywood who has
previous robbery and weapons convictions. Last week, authorities also arrested
the purported leader of the MS-13 cell in Long Branch, N.J., who had previous
arson, weapons and grand larceny charges. In Miami, where local officials
arrested four more MS-13 suspects over the weekend, police set up surveillance
operations to photograph or otherwise identify the gang members to check whether
they are in the country illegally. ''We hit these areas where we know they
are,'' said Miami-Dade Police Department Division Chief Willie B. Marshall.
''Every single one that we've seen so far have some type of criminal
background.'' MS-13 began in El Salvador and now includes members from Ecuador,
Guatemala, Honduras and Mexico. Last month, former Homeland Security Deputy
Secretary James Loy called MS-13 an emerging threat to the United States,
referring to the gang and the al-Qaida terrorist organization in the same breath
in testimony to Congress. Garcia said Monday that while there is no definitive
link between MS-13 and al-Qaida, the gang's operations show that ''you have to
accept that as a homeland security risk as well.'' Officials arrested 30 alleged
gang members in the New York metropolitan area, the most of any of the seven
cities targeted. Twenty-five were arrested in Washington, 17 in Los Angeles, and
10 each in the Baltimore, Newark and Miami areas. The last arrest came in
Dallas, officials said.
10 million missing passports floating around the world could mean a real
security nightmare
By Samantha Levine (excerpts, USN&WR, 12/6/04, 35)
When it comes to
terrorists' most valuable weapons, passports and visas probably rank higher than
bullets and bombs. Without such documents, terrorists can't easily travel. All
19 of the 9/11 hijackers had made it into the United States with doctored or
suspicious passports. About 10 million lost and stolen travel documents
are believed to be in circulation worldwide.
One of the men behind the March 12, 2003,
assassination of Serbian Prime Minister Zoran Djindjic in Belgrade, for
instance, traveled through six European countries on a Croatian passport stolen
from Bosnia. And new evidence "strongly suggests that some stolen passports
have been used to successfully enter the U.S. even to the present,"
according to DHS Inspector General Clark Kent Ervin.
The most ominous problem involves passports stolen
from countries with open travel relationships with the United States. The State
Department's visa-waiver program allows citizens from countries that meet
certain standards, such as low rates of illegal immigration, to travel to the
United States for 90 days just by showing their passport--meaning they avoid the
more rigorous visa-screening process. The program covers 27 nations, including
most of Western Europe. Between June 1991 and February 2004, more than 200
people carrying visa-waiver passports popped up on terrorist watch lists,
according to Ervin. So security experts worry when passports from those
countries go missing--like the 16,000 stolen from France since June 2001--or
aren't reported.
Another way to stop terrorists from infiltrating the
United States is to closely inspect visa applications. It was definitely a soft
spot before 9/11, when al Qaeda ran a "travel office" at the airport
in Kandahar, Afghanistan. Only after the attacks were homeland security
officials given authority to investigate visa applications overseas, beginning
in Saudi Arabia, where 15 of the 19 hijackers had obtained visas. Since
September 30, travelers from countries in the visa-waiver program have had to go
through the Homeland Security Department's nearly year-old U.S.-Visit program,
which requires foreign citizens to submit fingerprints and digital photos to
U.S. border agents. Once those are in the system, U.S. agents can confirm
travelers' identities and check them against watch lists.
Illegal Immigration
[More at: http://win4sports.com/sp.html#imigra]
"The American people don't want open borders; they don't want amnesty," says Rep. Tom Tancredo, a Colorado Republican.
Rep. David Dreier of California will introduce legislation to stop American businesses from hiring illegal aliens, using a photo-embedded Social Security card, which employers would be required to check with a national database to determine whether the job applicant is legal or illegal.
Three million illegal aliens
entered this country last year. We must take control of our
borders, enforce our immigration laws, and ultimately take responsibility for our
first line of defense in the war on
terrorism, specifically our borders and ports. Until this administration and the federal government can ensure that we have control of our borders and ports, the Homeland Security Department is simply a federal bureaucracy indulging in nothing less than a sham, spending billions of dollars in taxpayer money to game the American people. These shameless border games must end. And real reform must begin. We must be able to control the flow of people and goods across our borders and through our ports. We must exact heavy penalties on businesses, large and small, as well as individuals who hire illegal aliens. Not only do illegal aliens cost the nations tens of billions of dollars in social services, principally in healthcare and education, but they depress wages for American citizens by an estimated $200 billion a year. American business is exploiting cheap labor and paradoxically doing so with the blessing and support of national unions. An estimated 6 million illegal aliens work in the underground economy, where neither they nor those who employ them pay taxes. That accounts for part of an additional $400 billion a year in taxes that should be paid to the Internal Revenue Service. Once again, the middle class is under assault by a government that is functioning as if it had never heard of the Declaration of Independence or the Constitution. A panel of the most liberal federal appellate court in the nation upheld Proposition 200, which the people of Arizona voted into law to counteract the failure of the federal government to enforce long-standing immigration laws. And GOP Rep. Jim Sensenbrenner of Wisconsin, chairman of the House Judiciary Committee, appears to have won the support of the House leadership and most of his colleagues to begin the process of true reform on at least a small portion of our immigration policies. But if the Dreier proposal is given precedence over Sensenbrenner's, we will have a clear, early indication of whether this House, and eventually the Senate, have mustered the will to truly represent the national interest instead of the special interest they've long served in their positions and votes on immigration. Let's hope the border games are drawing to a close.
(USN&WR, 1/31/05, 42)
Officials concede the 370-mile Arizona border is the
most porous stretch on the U.S.-Mexico line. Moreover, recent intelligence show
that al-Qaida terrorists are
likely to enter the country through the Mexico border, James Loy, the deputy
secretary of the Homeland Security Department, said last week. "Several al-Qaida
leaders believe operatives can pay their way into the country through Mexico,
and also believe illegal entry is more advantageous than legal entry for
operational security reasons," Loy said in written testimony to the Senate
Intelligence Committee. Of the 1.1
million illegal immigrants caught by the U.S. Border Patrol last year, 52
percent crossed into the country at the Arizona border. The agency increased the
number of agents in the Tucson sector, which has its largest staff, from 1,700
to 2,100 over the last 18 months. More will be added to plug the remaining
holes, said Customs and Border Protection Commissioner Robert C. Bonner. About
10,000 federal agents now patrol the 2,000-mile southern border, he said. (AP,
2/21/05)
There are 162,000 prison inmates in
CA. About 22,000 (14%) are criminal
aliens, mostly illegal. 17,000 are from Mexico. About 3600 criminal
aliens are murderers, 600 rapists, and 1300 burglars. It costs about $31,000 per
year per inmate, so the total cost for the criminal aliens is $682 million per
year. (OCR, 2/9/05, Local 1)
Terrorists Manipulate Immigration
Laws, '9/11 Was Not an Isolated Instance of al-Qaida Infiltration'
WASHINGTON (8/30/05, AP) - Some used false documents to enter the United States; others let their legal visas expire once in the country. And at least 21 foreign nationals became naturalized U.S. citizens before being charged or convicted as terrorists.
In all, at least 94 foreign-born visitors accused of terror activity between 1993 and 2004 exploited federal immigration laws to enter or remain in the United
States. "In fact, dozens of operatives both before and after 9/11 - other than the 9/11 hijackers - have managed to enter and embed themselves in the United States, actively carrying out plans to commit terrorist acts against U.S. interests or support designated foreign terrorist
organizations." Overall, 59 of 94 foreign-born nationals who were either convicted or indicted on terror charges broke federal immigration laws to enter or remain in the country between 1993 and
2004. Twenty-two of the 94 either had student visas or other applications approving them to study in the United States; another 17 used visitor visas to enter the country.
In at least 13 instances, suspected and convicted terrorists overstayed their temporary visas.
Seven of the 94 were indicted for using false driver's licenses, birth certificates, Social Security cards and immigration records.
Twenty-one became naturalized citizens. Many of the immigrants as affiliated with at least one terror organization, including 40 with al-Qaida, 16 with Hamas, 16 with the Palestinian or Egyptian Islamic Jihad, and six with
Hezbollah. Since June 2003, the department has investigated 7,100 cases of immigrants suspected of violating temporary visas, resulting in 1,339
arrests. Recent studies indicate immigration-related cases made up for nearly 33 percent of all federal prosecutions last year, more than any other crime.
The Hard Truth of Immigration
No society has a boundless capacity to accept newcomers, especially when many of them are poor or unskilled workers. There are now an estimated 34 million immigrants in the United States, about a third of them illegal. About 35 percent lack health insurance and 26 percent receive some sort of federal benefit, reports Steven Camarota of the Center for Immigration Studies. Mexicans are now the single largest group of U.S. immigrants, 30 percent of the total in 2000. Indeed, the present Mexican immigration "is historically unprecedented, being both numerically and proportionately larger than any other immigrant influx in the past century," note Borjas and Katz. In 1920, for example, the two largest immigrant groups—Germans and Italians—totaled only 24 percent of the immigrant population. Some Mexican-Americans have made spectacular gains, but the overall picture is dispiriting. Among men, about one in 20 U.S. workers is now a Mexican immigrant; in 1970, that was less than one in 100. The vast majority of Mexican workers lacked a high-school diploma in 2000 (63 percent for men, 57 percent for women). Only a tiny share had college degrees (3 percent for men, 5 percent for women). By contrast, only 7 percent of native-born U.S. workers were high-school dropouts and 28 percent were college graduates in 2000. Mexican workers are inevitably crammed into low-wage jobs: food workers, janitors, gardeners, laborers, farm workers. In 2000, their average wages were 41 percent lower than average U.S. wages for men and 33 percent lower for women. In 2000, Americans of Mexican ancestry still had lower levels of educational achievement and wages than most native-born workers. Among men, the wage gap was 27 percent; about 21 percent were high-school dropouts and only 11 percent were college graduates. For today's Mexican immigrants (legal or illegal), the closest competitors are tomorrow's Mexican immigrants (legal or illegal). The more who arrive, the harder it will be for existing low-skilled workers to advance. Despite the recession, immigration did not much slow after 2000, says Camarota. Not surprisingly, a study by the Pew Hispanic Center found that inflation-adjusted weekly earnings for all Hispanics (foreign and American-born) dropped by 2.2 percent in 2003 and 2.6 percent in 2004. "Latinos are the only major group of workers whose wages have fallen for two consecutive years," said the study. Similarly, the more poor immigrants, the harder it will be for schools to improve the skills of their children. The schools will be overwhelmed; the same goes for social services. We could do a better job of stopping illegal immigration on our southern border and of policing employers who hire illegal immigrants. At the same time, we could provide legal status to illegal immigrants already here. We could also make more sensible decisions about legal immigrants—favoring the skilled over the unskilled. (Newsweek, 6/13/05, 64)
Troops flee from border outpost
THE WASHINGTON TIMES, January 6, 2007. Armed
men overran a National Guard observation post along the U.S.-Mexico
border in Arizona this week, forcing the soldiers to retreat and prompting an
investigation by the U.S. Border Patrol that has focused on the intruders'
identity.
No shots were exchanged and no one was injured in the
incident, which occurred shortly after 11 p.m. on Wednesday. The National Guard
troops were members of an entry-identification team, assigned to monitor major
illegal-alien and drug-smuggling corridors.
After forcing the soldiers to flee, the unidentified men
retreated into Mexico.
National Guard Sgt. Edward Balaban said the troops did
not know how many men were involved in the attack "because obviously it
took place in the dark." He said National Guard officials are investigating
the incident and will determine shortly whether to change any procedures for
troops at the border.
The Border Patrol probe has focused on determining who
the armed men were, what they were doing and why they approached the observation
post, which is located near Sasabe, Ariz., in one of this country's major alien
and drug-smuggling corridors. The outpost sits on a hillside overlooking the
border and is covered by a tent and camouflage netting.
Several Border Patrol agents in the area told The
Washington Times yesterday the armed men might have been trying to find out what
the Guard troops would do if they were confronted by drug or alien smugglers.
They said the increased presence of troops and additional Border Patrol agents
in recent months had frustrated many of the area's drug and alien smugglers.
"I guess they got their answer," said one
veteran agent. "When in doubt, the troops
will run."
Earlier this year, several Border Patrol agents said
they had been assigned to guard National Guard personnel, given standing orders
to be within five minutes of the troops deployed along the border. The agents,
who referred to the assignment as "the nanny patrol," said most
of the Guard troops are not allowed to carry loaded weapons, despite a
significant increase in violence directed at Border Patrol agents during the
past year.
Border Patrol Chief David V. Aguilar disputed the
assertions, saying only that "a small percentage" of his agents were
working as "force protection" for the Guard members. He said those
agents also were performing their traditional border-enforcement functions.
National Guard troops taking part in Operation Jump
Start are not empowered to get involved in law-enforcement duties. They cannot
detain, arrest or interdict anyone or anything coming across the border
-- only report them to the Border Patrol.
Fence makes good neighbor
At the international port of entry at San
Ysidro, at the levee along the Tijuana River, from all along this section
of the border, illegal immigrants would stage what Border Patrol agents called
"banzai runs," simultaneously swarming across by the hundreds, knowing
there was no way the Border Patrol could catch all of them, or even most of
them.
Sure, the Border Patrol would snag big groups of them – 20 here, 30
there, 50 over there. They would send them back across the border by the
hundreds of thousands every year.
Still, it was like trying to hold back the tides; the Border Patrol was
simply overwhelmed.
But it's different now, at least along this small section of the border.
As Supervisory Border Patrol Agent Robert Harvey told me, "The difference
between then and now is like night and day."
And part of the reason is the
fence.
Actually it's not so much simply a fence as a security system. It's short
– just 9 1/2 miles long, with 4 1/2 miles still in the works – which means
it covers only a tiny fraction of the 2,000-mile-long U.S.-Mexico border. But
its impact on that fraction has been astonishing.
Part of it is called the "primary fence," a 10-foot-high steel
barrier right on the border line that was built in the early 1990s with
military-surplus aircraft "landing mats." By itself it wasn't much of
a deterrent to illegal border crossers, although it did reduce illegal
cross-border vehicle traffic.
So in 1996 construction began on a second fence, roughly parallel to the
first fence, with an improved access road between the two. The second fence is
mostly a steel mesh that rises vertically for 10 feet and then angles out,
making it more difficult to climb over.
But there's more than just a couple of fences. The 9 1/2 -mile, $31
million double-fenced section of the border is also packed with high-tech
security gear: motion sensors, cameras, infrared scopes, stadium-style lights to
illuminate the "enforcement zone" along the fences.
And there are also more than twice as many Border Patrol agents in the San
Diego sector as there were 20 years ago, some 1,700 of them. That's part of a
Border Patrol expansion that has boosted the number of agents nationally from a
mere 3,600 two decades ago to about 13,000 today – and the Border Patrol
expects to add 6,000 in the next two years.
In short, this small section of the border uses a mix of technology (the
sensors, cameras, etc. ), "tactical infrastructure" (the fences and
roads) and extra manpower to deter illegal immigration all along its length.
Does it always work? Of course not. Illegal immigrants still climb over
the fences, using ladders and even grappling hooks. Drug- and human-smugglers
also go under the border through tunnels, more than a dozen of which were
discovered in the San Diego sector last year. Just as no local police chief
would ever promise to reduce crime to zero, the Border Patrol won't promise that
the fences and other measures will ever completely eliminate illegal border
crossings.
But consider these numbers. In 1992 there were 360,000 apprehensions of
illegal immigrants within the Imperial Beach and Chula Vista Border Patrol
stations, which cover the now double-fenced portion of the border. But in 2004,
after the introduction of the fences and the technology and the increased
manpower, the number of apprehensions had plummeted to about 19,000 – a decrease
of 95 percent.
Generally speaking, fewer apprehensions means fewer people are trying to
illegally cross that section of the border – far fewer in this case.
In fact, compared with the wild old days, some Border Patrol agents say
working this double-fenced section of the border now is almost
"boring."
True, the short section of border fences in western San Diego County
hasn't had much impact on illegal border crossings nationally, as many illegal
immigrants and smugglers have simply moved eastward, beyond the fences.
But what if we built an additional 800 miles of similar fencing – as
Congress said last fall it wanted to do – or even fenced off the entire
2,000-mile border in the same way? (OCR, 1/10/07, Local
1) http://www.ocregister.com/ocregister/news/columns/article_1539434.php
The Border Patrol prefers a series of San-Diego style fences along
populated sections, forcing illegals to remote areas, where they are more easily
caught. The illegals include murderers, smugglers, child molesters, etc. Mexico
must provide jobs for their people. American employers have to stop hiring
illegals. (OCR, 1/14/07, Local 1)
Administration to Drop Effort to Track if Visitors Leave
WASHINGTON, NY Times, 12/15/06 — Domestic security officials have for now given up on plans to develop a facial or fingerprint recognition system to determine whether a vast majority of foreign visitors leave the country.
One-third of the overall total of illegal immigrants are believed to have overstayed their
visas, a Congressional report says. Tracking visitors took on particular urgency after the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks, when it became clear that some of the
hijackers had remained in the country after their visas had
expired. A vast majority of foreign visitors enter and exit by land from Mexico and Canada, and the policy shift means that officials will remain
unable to track the departures. It will take 5 to 10 years to develop technology that might allow for a cost-effective departure system. Domestic security officials, who have allocated $1.7 billion since the 2003 fiscal year to track arrivals and departures, argue that creating the program with the existing technology would be prohibitively expensive. Congress ordered the creation of such a system in 1996. In an interview last week, the assistant secretary for homeland security policy, Stewart A. Baker, estimated that an exit system at the land borders would cost “tens of billions of dollars” and said the department had concluded that such a program was not feasible, at least for the time being. In January 2004, domestic security officials began fingerprint scanning for arriving visitors. The program has screened more than 64 million travelers and prevented more than 1,300 criminals and immigration violators from entering, officials said. Homeland Security Secretary Michael Chertoff and other officials often call the program a singular achievement in making the country safer. U.S. Visit fingerprints and photographs 2 percent of the people entering the country, because Americans and most Canadians and Mexicans are exempt. Efforts to determine whether visitors actually leave have faltered. Departure monitoring would help officials hunt for foreigners who have not left, if necessary. Domestic security officials say, however, it would be too expensive to conduct fingerprint or facial recognition scans for land departures. Officials have experimented with less costly technologies, including a system that would monitor by radio data embedded in a travel form carried by foreigners as they depart by foot or in vehicles. Tests of that technology, Radio Frequency Identification, found a high failure rate. At one border point, the system correctly identified 14 percent of the 166 vehicles carrying the embedded documents, the General Accountability Office reported. The Congressional investigators noted the “numerous performance and reliability problems” with the technology and said it remained unclear how domestic security officials would be able to meet their legal obligation to create an exit program. Some immigration analysts said stepping away from the program raised questions again about the commitment to enforce border security and immigration laws. A senior policy analyst at the Center for Immigration Studies, Jessica Vaughn, said the government had long been too deferential to big businesses and travel groups that raised concerns that exit technology might disrupt travel and trade.
http://www.nytimes.com/2006/12/15/washington/15exit.html?em&ex=1166331600&en=3117a7ddf8b2e721&ei=5070
U.S. Undocumented
Population Surges
SAN DIEGO (3/21/05, AP) - The tightening of homeland
security since 2001 has not stemmed undocumented immigration into the United
States, with a report released Monday showing the number of illegal immigrants
growing by roughly 485,000 people a year. An analysis of government data by the
Pew Hispanic Center, a private research group in Washington, showed an estimated
10.3 million undocumented immigrants
living in the United States last year, an increase of about 23 percent from 8.4
million in 2000.
Currently, there are fewer than 11,000
agents to patrol more than 6,000
miles of the nation's perimeter around the clock. Arizona and North
Carolina have some of the fastest-growing populations of illegal immigrants.
Mexicans by far remain the largest group of undocumented migrants at 5.9
million, or about 57 percent of the March 2004 estimate. Some 2.5 million
others, or 24 percent, are from other Latin American countries. Immigration
reform must be part of the answer. Immigrants who are forced to wait years to
legally bring over family members have a strong incentive to look instead to
smugglers. Bush has promoted a guest-worker program that would allow migrants to
work in the United States for a limited time.
Rep. John Hostettler, an Indiana Republican who chairs
a subcommittee on immigration and border security, said the government has
failed to punish employers who hire illegal workers or sufficiently fund efforts
to find and deport illegal immigrants. "The idea that we're going to
completely seal the border, even with the National Guard or 20,000 to 30,000
Border Patrol agents is a little naive,'' he said. "We need the manpower.
Without that, we are just going to continue to grow the number of illegal aliens
in the country. And we will build a huge haystack where it's going to be more
difficult to find that needle - which will be that terrorist or that terrorist
cell - that will strike this country.''
|
THE BOUNDARY: A
US border patrol vehicle rolls down the road in Douglas, AZ. [Do you
really think this relatively low fence is much of a deterrent? Compare
this fence with the concrete and steel fence in Israel, see Middle
East web page for photos. me.html#fence
] (AP photo)
|
WASHINGTON – (CSM, 3/22/05) Concern
is growing at the top levels of government about the US-Mexican border becoming
a back door for terrorists entering the United States. While Al
Qaeda infiltration across the nation's southern border has been a
constant concern since 9/11, US officials cite recent intelligence giving the
most definitive evidence yet that terrorists are planning to use it as an entry
point - if they haven't already. As a result, a number of Republican and
Democratic lawmakers - mainly from border states - are pushing to tighten
checkpoints and other ways of monitoring the porous
1,400-mile boundary.
One of the biggest concerns is that terrorists may exploit the current
crossing procedures to make their way into the US. One way they might do this -
and members of Congress say evidence is mounting that terrorists are trying this
- is by paying smuggling networks,
especially organized gangs. The other is through a loophole
in the system to separate the large number of illegal Mexican migrants, who are
automatically turned back at the borders, from citizens of other countries who
are allowed in, pending immigration hearings. These others are referred to as
"other than Mexicans," or OTMs, by the Department of Homeland Security
(DHS). They come from other Latin American countries as well as other parts of
the world, many of them designated by the government as countries of
"special interest." In 2004, some 44,000 OTMs were allowed into the
US.
It's not clear how many terrorists or people having connections to terror
groups may have entered the US as OTMs. But FBI Director Robert Mueller, in a
House Appropriations Committee hearing March 9, said he was aware that
individuals from countries with known Al Qaeda ties had entered the US under
false identities.
Furthermore, in a Feb. 16 Senate hearing, Mr. Mueller cited the case of
Mahmoud Youssef Kourani, who paid to be smuggled across the US-Mexico border in
2001. He pleaded guilty on March 1 to providing material support to Hizbullah
and was sentenced to no more than five years in prison. The most recent sign,
though, that terrorists may be thinking of entering the US from the south came
from the mastermind of many of the terror attacks in Iraq, Abu Musab al-Zarqawi.
Last week, US officials revealed that Mr. Zarqawi may be planning to broaden his
campaign to include strikes in the US - and suggested it would be easy to
infiltrate the US through the southern border.
Of the 44,000 OTMs who entered the US last year, it is not known how many
were detained and how many remain free. Members of Congress are continuing to
lean on government officials, asking for clear assessments of numbers as well as
policies intended to thwart the entry of those who would harm the US. The DHS
supplied numbers of OTMs registered, by country of origin, who had been released
on their own recognizance for fiscal years 2002, 2003, and 2004. The totals were
5,775, 9,139, and 30,756 respectively. Some countries, such as those known to
export gang members, showed dramatic increases in numbers entering the US. The
DHS document, for instance, shows 1,463 OTMs entering the US from El Salvador in
2002. That number increased to 7,963 in 2004. Some 2,539 OTMs entered the US
from Honduras in 2002, and that number increased to 12,549 in 2004.
Representative Ortiz, though, disputes many of the DHS numbers. He says he
regularly hears reports of much higher figures from border patrol officials from
his district in Texas, which includes the border-crossing area of Brownsville.
"In the Brownsville sector alone, border patrol officials reported they
caught 23,178 OTMs crossing through August 2004," Mr. Ortiz says. "Of
those, 16,616 were released." Ortiz also points out that another loophole
is entering Mexico through Brazil, where a visa is not required to travel to
Mexico.
MEXICALI, Mexico, 3/23/05, NYTimes - At Mexican Border, Tunnels, Vile
River, Rusty Fence. When United States Customs officials discovered the latest tunnel
under the border here last month, they were stunned. With a cement floor
and an intercom system, the passage ran nearly 200 yards from a house on one
side of a rusty metal fence, under two streets and an apartment complex, to
emerge in an unassuming tract home in California. Though more elaborate, the
tunnel is not unlike the 13 others found during the 1990's, built by drug
cartels. But everything in the world after Sept. 11, 2001, has taken on a
different hue. Today such tunnels are where the failures of drug policy, border
control and immigration reform meet ever pressing issues of national security.
American officials fear the tunnels could be used just as easily to smuggle
terrorists and explosives as cocaine or illegal immigrants. Investigators say
they doubt that the builders of the elaborate tunnel here would have spent an
estimated $1 million just to
smuggle migrant workers. It is more likely, they said, that the tunnel was built
to smuggle lucrative drugs like cocaine and heroin, but another line of
investigation is that its builders might have intended to sell
passage to terrorists. A measure was passed in the House of
Representatives that would mandate completion of a long-stalled security
wall between Tijuana and San Diego.
Border family's
strange encounters with illegal crossers
NACO, AZ (4/7/05, Christian Science
Monitor) - The Garner family on Purdy Lane doesn't know exactly how many
chickens, roosters, Guinea hens, or geese they own on their 5-acre farm in this
dusty town on the US-Mexico border. But they know the number is smaller than the
number of illegal immigrants who can be seen daily in groups of three, 10, 40,
60, and more on their property. They are often huddled in centipede form (hands
on the hips of the person in front), kneeling under windows, crouched behind
trees, and sleeping in their egg house.
Mr. Garner, a carpenter, his wife, and
three daughters (age 10, 12, and 15) tell countless stories that are as alarming
to outsiders as they are matter-of-fact to them. Theirs is a life dominated by
self-defense lessons, family practice drills to huddle in the master bedroom,
obligatory two-way radios for kids who walk to school, and a handgun on the hip
for mom. Although violent encounters are relatively rare, their stories tell a
narrative of how surreal - and spooky - life can be for families that straddle
the 1,400-mile Maginot Line known as the US-Mexican border. "You'll be
weeding in your garden and turn around to see 20 of them standing in front of
you, demanding water and food," says Dawn Garner, the mother. "I come
out to go to school, and they are changing their clothes under my bedroom
window," says daughter Shayne. "They leave backpacks filled with drugs
on the lawn," says sister Ciara. "It's scary and creepy."
Despite increasingly harsh crackdowns over
the years by the US Border Patrol (both pre- and post-911), the presence of
illegal immigrants is also a growing phenomenon, says Ms. Garner, who grew up
here in Naco, population 7,000. And it is more dangerous and pernicious, she
says, with a growing number of people of different nationalities coming across
the border, including from the Middle East, India, and Afghanistan. The evidence
of that comes in Islamic prayer rugs found in the desert dust, Arabic literature
left by still-warm campfires, and Afghani head garb caught on cactus quills. The
FBI also recently found a drug tunnel beneath the bedroom of a schoolmate of one
of the Garner girls, with $250,000 cash hidden inside. "The diversity of
those who are coming across has grown and their desperation has definitely
heightened," she says. "Years ago, they would politely ask you for
water outside. Now you come home and someone is in your house, eating your food,
trashing your bedroom, stealing your stuff, and leaving garbage
everywhere."
Stories like those of the Garners are being
corroborated from San Diego to Houston this week as the high-profile citizen's
effort known as the Minutemen Project unfolds across a 20-40 mile section of the
border here. A woman who lives in Laredo, Texas, tells of being choked in her
own bedroom and being yanked off her horses. A San Diego couple complains of
fields strewn with plastic bottles and human excrement. But the most intense
scrutiny is coming, here south of Tucson, where last year agents apprehended
500,000 migrants, catching - they say - only one in three who attempt to cross.
By placing citizen volunteers at outposts 300 yards apart, the minuteman group
is hoping to prove a point: that the influx of illegal immigrants could be
slowed, if not stopped, at even the border's most porous sections if the Border
Patrol could carry out similar saturation patrolling.
"Everyone here welcomes the
Minutemen," says mechanic Dylan Cron, who fixes cars in a metallic Quonset
hut about a mile from the Garner farm. "The illegal phenomenon is not just
changing the nature of this little town. The people who pass through here are
headed to New York, Chicago ... all over the US." A few weeks ago, Mr. Cron
says a desperate man walked up to him while he was fixing a car, and offered to
buy it on the spot for $5,000 cash. Mr. Cron pointed to a tower of video cameras
placed about 100 yards away by the Border Patrol. "It's pretty clear he
wanted it to help move a bunch of illegal immigrants inland, but when he saw the
cameras, he suddenly thanked me and hurried off," says Cron, who lauds the
minutemen for bringing attention to the understaffed and underfunded Border
Patrol.
"I
call them two to three times a week to report groups of illegal immigrants
coming across my property in groups of 10 to 20," says Cron. "They say
they are busy grabbing bigger groups of 40 to 60."
Watching from his fix-it shop or bedroom
window, Cron says he has identified the modus operandi of groups big and small.
Usually, they are directed by three helpers, one holding a cell phone or two-way
radio on higher ground, a second leading groups through the low-lying water
gully behind his home, and a third on nearby streets or highways coordinating
mobile pick-ups to spirit immigrants inland. "What makes it most disturbing
now is that you can't leave a window open in summer, or leave anything unlocked
at night anywhere," says Cron. He recently put bars on his windows because
he found a group of illegal immigrants sleeping just inside his shop after
breaking in through the glass window.
For her own piece of mind, Mrs. Garner - a
stay-at-home mother who also teaches pilates and aerobic kickboxing - signed her
three daughters up for an Israeli-army self-defense course. It teaches how to
defend yourself without weapons. Shayne, who speaks Spanish, says the migrants
do not respond to her attempts to communicate in any language, coached as they
are by professional coyotes, who smuggle people across the border, to say
nothing. Handbook on crossing border. She translates aloud from a paper handbook
that she found in an abandoned backpack, published by a Mexican group that aids
people on the other side of a waist high barbed-wire fence that separates the
two countries. The book explains why not to bribe American officials, what
terrain to avoid, and spells out what the Border Patrol is obligated to do upon
catching illegal immigrants. "Whenever you go to America, they are required
to give you emergency medical attention," says Shayne, translating from
Spanish. "The authorities are obligated to give you basic services of
hygiene, and they have to help you if you are sick." Her mother says
booklets like this show what residents on the US of the border are up against.
"It's invasive. It's a lifestyle we live and can't ever forget about every
day," she says. Living briefly in Wyoming and Alaska has given her the only
perspective that life in the rest of America is not like the life she leads.
"I'm thinking that if we don't take the time and effort to stop this here,
we are going to see more and more of it elsewhere," she says. "Now,
with the added element of terrorism threats, we'd better rethink our resolve on
this issue."
Eleven million illegals live in a shadow world within our borders, reinforced annually by an influx of hundreds of thousands more. They are mainly from Mexico, just a car ride away, so they can maintain real and emotional ties to their home country. The anxiety is that
Hispanics will retain their language and culture and thus remain separate from and isolated within America. The popular phrase is that they will acculturate rather than assimilate, for Hispanics can remain within their own culture given the easy accessibility to Spanish TV networks, newspapers, and radio stations--and the fact that many tend to live in large Spanish-speaking enclaves, in places like California--all of which raises the concern that we might become a bilingual country. Hispanics are learning English as fast as any immigrant group. True, they are retaining their native language longer, but the transition from Spanish to English is virtually completed in one generation, on average. Of the children born here to immigrants, only 7 percent rely on Spanish as their primary language, and nearly half have no Spanish skills at all. Of the third generation, that is, Latinos born of U.S.-born parents, virtually none speak only Spanish, and less than a quarter are bilingual. According to the Pew Hispanic Center poll of 2004, 96 percent believe English is fundamental to their future. By the third generation, 60 percent of Mexican-American children speak only English at home. When Hispanics have children in America, they tend to sink deeper roots here and lose touch with the homes they left behind. That's why there is little difference, for example, between Mexican-American lifestyles and other American lifestyles. Hispanics are embracing the American way. Their goals are the essence of the American dream: economic opportunity and security, health and education, and home ownership. They place as much emphasis on the American values of hard work and family as any group in America. They are also intermarrying at a rate similar to that of other immigrant groups. By the third generation, a third of Hispanic women marry non-Latinos. They serve and die in the military as much as any other group in proportion to their population and now compose about 10 percent of the U.S. military. They have also done relatively well financially for a community that came here with virtually nothing. Nearly 80 percent live above the poverty line, and 68 percent of those who have lived here for 30 years or more own their own homes. Their culture of hard work, in other words, has enabled them to climb out of poverty, and they are going through the same powerful process of change as any of the immigrant groups that have come to the United States, melting gradually but inexorably into our middle and working classes. The one area where they lag is education. Roughly 60 percent of Hispanics graduate from high school, compared with 90 percent of nonimmigrant Americans; only 8 percent get college degrees, compared with 26 percent of whites.
(USN&WR, 6/20/05, 64) ..... Overstayed
visas in 2001:
Iran, Iraq, Libya, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Syria, Yemen, Afghanistan,
Algeria, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Egypt, Eritrea, Indonesia, Jordan, Kuwait,
Lebanon, Morocco, North Korea, Oman, Qatar, Somalia, Tunisia, and United
Arab Emirates.
These countries had 123,000 total “overstay cases” (all modes of
arrival) in fiscal year 2001.
Included in the 123,000 were 49,000 overstay cases from Iran, Iraq, Libya,
Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Syria, and Yemen. 18 terrorists
of those 49,000 decided to fly planes into buildings. Mohammed Atta was from
Egypt, so not counted. (E-mail, 4/9/06) ..... In Michelle Malkin's book Invasion,
she recounts the tale of two fellows who in August 2001 pulled into a 7-Eleven
parking lot in Falls Church, Va., in search of fake
ID from the illegal-alien assistance network that hangs around there.
Luis Martinez-Flores, who'd been living here illegally since 1994, took them
along to the local DMV, supplied them with a fake address and falsely certified
they lived there. The very next day, the two guys returned with two pals of
their own, and used their own brand-new state ID on which the ink was not yet
dry to obtain in turn brand-new state ID for their buddies. A couple of weeks
later, all four of them used their Virginia ID to board American Airlines Flight
77 at Dulles Airport and plowed it into the Pentagon. (Chicago Sun-Times,
4/9/06) http://www.suntimes.com/output/steyn/cst-edt-steyn09.html
Legal Immigration to
US Still Declining
New data released by the Department of Homeland Security
show that in FY 2003:
* Legal immigration fell
by 34 percent
* The number of people in the US who were able to adjust their status to legal
residence dropped 50 percent,
explaining much of the overall decline
* The level of newly arriving legal permanent residents remained relatively
steady
* Refugee admissions rebounded slightly from the 25-year low following 9/11
* The level of temporary visitors continued at 15 percent below pre-9/11 levels
* Naturalizations decreased by 19 percent
Permanent
Immigration: The
number of people granted legal permanent residence in the United States in FY
2003 dropped 34 percent to just under 706,000. This included 358,000 new
arrivals and 347,000 persons who adjusted their status. Mexican nationals were
among those most affected by the slowdown in adjustments of status, with their
numbers declining by 47.2 percent. Fewer than 116,000 Mexicans became legal
permanent residents in FY 2003, compared to over 219,000 in FY 2002. According
to the new figures, Mexican nationals accounted for 16.4 percent of legal
immigrants in FY 2003. They had represented 20.6 percent in the previous fiscal
year.
Over half of all new legal immigrants arrived from just 10
countries. The 10 countries of origin were Mexico (116,000), India (50,000), the
Philippines (45,000), China (41,000), El Salvador (28,000), the Dominican
Republic (26,000), Vietnam (22,000), Colombia (15,000), Guatemala (14,000), and
Russia (14,000). The last three countries were newcomers to the top 10 list in
2003, while Cuba, Bosnia-Herzegovina, and Ukraine fell out of the top 10.
Six states remain key destinations for many new legal
immigrants. Sixty-three percent of immigrants live in six states – California,
New York, Texas, Florida, New Jersey, and Illinois. There was a slight decline
in the percentage of immigrants heading to California, Texas, and Florida, with
increases for other states. Temporary admissions from certain countries declined
sharply.
Between 2002 and 2003, admissions from Asian Islamic
countries and African Islamic countries dropped by an average of 10
percent, after having dropped nearly 36 percent one year earlier. Between 2001
and 2003, for instance, admissions from Jordan fell nearly 40 percent and
Malaysia nearly 46 percent, while admissions from Saudi Arabia plummeted by
nearly 76 percent and Somalia 71 percent. Other parts of the world were affected
as well. Non-immigrant admissions from Brazil fell to 497,000 in FY 2003, down
from 576,000 in 2002 (a 13.8 percent decline) and 734,000 in 2001 (a 21.5
percent decline).
Reductions occurred across many temporary
admissions categories, including foreign students (625,000 in FY 2003)
and temporary workers and trainees (650,000 in FY 2003). The number of foreign
students has not yet recovered to pre-9/11 levels of nearly 699,000 and declined
another 3.3 percent from the previous year (646,000 in 2002.) Certain temporary
worker categories also continue to experience visible declines three years after
9/11. In FY 2003, there were 14,000 H-2A temporary agricultural workers (about
half as many as two years earlier), and there were only 59,000 TN workers
(holders of NAFTA visas for professionals), compared to 74,000 in 2002 and
95,000 in 2001, a two-year decline of 37.7 percent.
Forty-two percent of the 463,000 people who naturalized
in FY 2003 were born in Asia, while 28 percent were born in North America. The
single largest country of origin for newly naturalized US citizens in FY 2003
was Mexico, with 56,000. Other key countries of origin this past year were India
(30,000), the Philippines (29,000), Vietnam (26,000), China (24,000), South
Korea (16,000), the Dominican Republic (13,000), Jamaica (11,000), Iran
(11,000), and Poland (9,000). Nearly half of all naturalizations in 2003 were of
nationals from these 10 countries. (E-mail,
4/10/06)
Geneva
Conventions and Terrorists
For several hundred years, the civilized world has
been making up rules to govern the actions of states at war--states with
identifiable flags, uniforms, and borders--regulating which weapons and military
practices are acceptable and which are not. But today we know, to our bitter
cost, that for the most part the enemies of civilization are not military
branches of specific states; they are shadowy terrorist groups--Islamofascists
committed to mass murder, their suicide attacks a message of uncompromising
struggle unrestrained by fear of reprisal. How are we to fight this new
war against terrorists who do not fight in uniforms but dress up as civilians?
They shoot from mosques, hospitals, and churches. They hide behind children.
Which is more consistent with our values, shooting back in self-defense but
risking the loss of innocent lives or refraining and seeing other innocents
killed and maimed? The Geneva Conventions say prisoners of war essentially
cannot be interrogated but provide only their name, rank, and serial number. Are
we therefore to honor our values by stopping with those questions when there's
reason to believe that a detained suspect knows of an impending attack?
Obviously, we cannot countenance wanton cruelty, but how much of an outrage is
it if we use stress techniques, such as sleep deprivation, on someone with
murder in his heart? Blowing up nightclubs, hijacking planes to fly into
offices, planting bombs to blow up buses--surely such acts cannot earn those who
would plan them the privilege of the protections of the Geneva Conventions,
which were organized after World War II to protect civilians from states, not to
protect states from civilians. The counterargument is that if we don't treat our
prisoners with respect, America's uniformed services will pay the price when its
members fall into enemy hands. But what happens when American soldiers or
innocent civilians are captured by al Qaeda? When the terrorists seize hostages,
what we see are the horrific videos of prisoners pleading for their lives, then
having their heads hacked off while the murderers yell "Allahu akbar."
Surely, these killers, when caught, have forfeited any presumption to be treated
as prisoners of war. Some suggest we can get around the challenge by solving the
root causes of Islamic unrest. Americans in their ceremony of innocence always
think that there are root causes, that there is an explanation for the
inexplicable, an explanation for the privileged young men of the Arab Muslim
world who would plot to kill themselves while murdering thousands of American
civilians. We look for the usual suspects--poverty, injustice, exploitation, and
frustration. But the data don't fit the model. The killers of 9/11 were, without
exception, from families of privilege. Indeed, revolutionary violence has been a
virtual monopoly of the relatively privileged and educated. A study of 18
revolutionary groups found that terrorists were, on average, more educated and
less impoverished than their peer groups and that support for terrorism was not
reduced by increases in education. Indeed, researchers Charles Russell and
Bowman Miller found that the vast majority of those involved, as cadres or
leaders, were quite well educated, with some two thirds having some university
training and over two thirds coming from the middle or upper classes. The West
cannot solve this puzzle. Islamic unrest is produced in and by the Islamic
world. It is Muslims who will have to find a solution. Skillful diplomacy might
reduce some of the animosity, but there will always be fanatics whose hatred of
the West cannot be satisfied by diplomacy. We
cannot become a society crippled by political correctness and
inhibited from doing what is necessary to protect ourselves. (USN&WR,
2/21/05, 80)
Last update = 02/28/2019 09:29 AM